United States
Environmental
Protection Agency
Off Ice of Solid Waste   Off Ice of Air     Off Ice of Research   EPA/530-SW-87-02ic
and Emergency Response and Radiation     and Development   September 1987
Washington, DC 20460  Washington, DC 20460  -Washington, OC 20460
xvEPA
Municipal Waste
Combustion Study
              Assessment of Health Risks
              Associated With Municipal
              Waste Combustion Emissions

-------
                                              September  1987
      MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTION  STUDY:
 ASSESSMENT  OF HEALTH RISKS ASSOCIATED WITH
    MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTION  EMISSIONS
          For information contact:

             Mr. David Cleverly
    Standards and Air Strategies Division
    U. S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, North Carolina  27711

-------
                               ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
                                   AUTHORS
D. Cleverly
Pollutant Assessment Branch
Office of Air Quality Planning
  and Standards
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Office of Air and Radiation
Research Triangle Park, NC  27711

L. Fradldn
Environmental Criteria and
  Assessment Office
Office of Health and Environmental
  Assessment
Office of Research and Development
Cincinnati, OH  45268

R. J. F. Bruins
Environmental Criteria and
  Assessment Office
Office of Health and Environmental
  Assessment
Office of Research and Development
Cincinnati, OH  45268
G. E. Wilkins
Radian Corporation
Research Triangle Park, NC
27709
K. K. Fidler
Radian Corporation
Research Triangle Park, NC  27709

P. M. McGinnis
Center for Chemical Hazard
  Assessment
Syracuse Research Corporation
Syracuse, NY  13210

G. W. Dawson
ICF Northwest
Richland, WA  99352

R. Bond
ICF Northwest
Richland, WA  99352
                           CONTRIBUTORS AND REVIEWERS
R. G. Kellam
Risk Assessment
Pollutant- Assessment Branch
Office of Air Quality Planning
  and Standards
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC  27711

R. Morrison
Risk Assessment
Pollutant Assessment Branch
Office of Air Quality Planning
  and Standards
U.S. Environmental .Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC  27711

B. Riddle
Human Exposure Model
Pollutant Assessment Branch
Office of Air Quality Planning
  and Standards
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC  27711
N. C. Possiel
Air Dispersion Modeling
Source Receptor Analysis Branch
Office of Air Quality Planning
  and Standards
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research. Triangle Park, NC  27.711

H. V. Geary
Air Dispersion Modeling
Salt Lake City, UT  84115

G. J. Schewe
Air Dispersion Modeling
PEI Associates, Inc.
Cincinnati, OH  45246
                                      ii

-------
                              TABLE OF CONTENTS
Section                                                                Page
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 	     i i
LIST OF TABLES 	     vi
LIST OF FIGURES	   vi i i
1.0  Introduction	   1-1
     1.1  References 	.	   1-4
2.0  Summary of Results 	   2-1
     2.1  Introduction  	   2-1
     2.2  Summary of Risk Assessment Methodology and Parameters  	   2-1
          2.2.1  Modeling for Direct Exposure Pathway  	   2-3
          2.2.2  Modeling for Indirect Exposure Pathway  	   2-4
     2.3  Results of Direct Inhalation Exposure Pathway  Risk
            Assessment	.'	   2-6
          2.3.1  Human  Carcinogenic Risks	   2-6
                 2.3.1.1  Ranges and Uncertainties  	   2-6
          2.3.2  Direct Exposure Noncarcinogenic Risks of
                   Lead and Mercury Emissions 	   2-12
          2.3.3  Human Welfare Effects	..,		   2-13
     2.4  Results of Indirect Exposure Pathway Analysis  	   2-17
          2.4.1  Indirect Exposure to Municipal Waste Combustor
                   Emissions 	   2-17
          2.4.2  Potential Environmental Effects 	   2-21
     2.5  Potential  Reduction of Carcinogenic Risk, Welfare Effects,
            and Indirect Exposure with Improved Emission Control  ...   2-22
     2.6  References 	   2-24
                                     m

-------
                        TABLE OF CONTENTS (Continued)

Section                                                               Page

3.0  Methodology 	  3-1

     3.1  Introduction and Summary of Methodology  	  3-1

     3.2  Estimating Emissions	;	  3-3

          3.2.1  Emission Factors		  3-6
                 3.2.1.1  Organic  Emission Factors	  3-9
                 3.2.1.2  Metal Emission Factors  	  3-12

                 3.2.1.3  Hydrogen Chloride  (HC1)  Emission  Factors  .  3-16
                 3.2.1.4  Uncertainties and  Assumptions  in
                             Emission Estimates  		  3-18

          3.2.2  Particle Size  Distribution  for Deposition
                   Modeling  	  3-20

     3.3  Estimating Exposure and  Evaluating Effects 		  3-26

          3.3.1  Direct  Exposure to Municipal Waste Combustor
                   Emissions		.-.,.	3-26
                 3.3.1.1  Human- Exposure Model  		  3-26
                 3.3.1.2  Direct  Inhalation  Nationwide Cancer
                             Risk  Evaluation	  3-29
                 3.3.1.3  Noncancer Risk	  3-33
                 3.3.1.4  Welfare  Effects  	  3-34

          3.3.2   Indirect Exposure from Long-Term Deposition  of
                   Municipal Waste Combustor Emissions 	  3-36
                 3.3.2.1  Industrial Source  Complex Dispersion
                             Model  		...  3-38
                 3.3.2.2 Terrestrial  Food Chain  Model 	  3-39
                 3.3.2.3  Surface  Runoff Model	  3-45.
                 3.3.2.4  Groundwater  Infiltration Model	  3-47
                 3.3.2.5  Dermal  Exposure Model 	  3-47
                 3.3.2.6  Evaluation of Exposure  from
                             Indirect Pathways 	  3-48

     3.4  References  	  3-57
                                       iv

-------
                        TABLE OF CONTENTS  (Continued)
Section                                                                Page
                                 APPENDICES
APPENDIX A:  Human Exposure Model	   A-l
APPENDIX B:  Industrial Source Complex Short-Term Air Dispersion
               Model 	   B-l
APPENDIX C:  Wet Deposition Model  	   C-l
APPENDIX D:  Terrestrial Food Chain Model  	   D-l
APPENDIX E:  Surface Runoff Model	   E-l
APPENDIX F:  Groundwater Infiltration Model  	   F-l
APPENDIX G:  Dermal Exposure Model	   G-l

-------
                               LIST OF TABLES

Table

2-1   Major Parameters Defining the Exposure and Risk Analysis
        of Municipal Waste Combustor Emissions 	  2-2

2-2   Estimated Nationwide Cancer Risk from Inhalation Exposure
        to Emissions Under Baseline Control Scenario 	  2-7

2-3   Impact of the Application of Dry Scrubber/Fabric Filter
        Control Devices on the Estimated Nationwide Cancer Risk
        from Direct Inhalation Exposure to Emissions 	  2-8

2-4   Ranges in the Contribution of Pollutants in Municipal
        Waste Combustor (MWC) Emissions to the Estimated Total
        Annual Cancer Incidence and Maximum Individual Lifetime
        Cancer Risk	  2-9
                                       *

2-5   EPA-Recommended Toxic Equivalency Factors for Mixtures of
        Chlorinated Dibenzo-p-Dioxins (CDDs) and -Dibenzofurans
        (CDFs)	  2-11

2-6   Comparison of Maximum Modeled Concentrations of Lead to
        Ambient Standard for Existing Municipal Waste Combustors ....-  2-14

2-7   Comparison of Maximum Modeled Concentrations of Mercury to
        NESHAP Guideline for Existing Municipal Waste Combustors ...  2-15

2-8   Estimated Ambient Air HC1 Concentrations Modeled in the
        Vicinity of Municipal Waste Combustors 	  2-16

2-9   Results of Analysis of the Likelihood of Potential Human
        Health Effects from Indirect Exposure to Municipal
        Waste Combustor Emissions	  2-18

2-10  Results of Analysis of the Likelihood of Potential Human
        Health Effects from Indirect Exposure to Municipal Waste
        Combustor Emissions	  2-19

2-11  Results of Analysis of the Likelihood of Potential Effects
        from Indirect Exposure to Municipal Waste Combustor
        Emissions	  2-20

2-12  Possible Reductions in Ambient Air HC1 Concentrations with
        Application of Dry Alkaline Scrubbers  	  2-23

3-1   Summary Matrix of Emissions Test Data for Municipal Waste
        Combustors Used in This Analysis 	  3-4

3-2   Pollutants Evaluated in the Risk Assessment 	  3-5

                                      vi

-------
                         LIST OF TABLES (Continued)

Table                                                                 Page

3-3   Control Scenarios Modeled for Existing and Projected
        Municipal Waste Combustors 	  3-8

3-4   Organic Emission Factors for Municipal Waste Combustors  	  3-10

3-5   Municipal Waste Combustion Facilities from Which Test Data
        Were Used to Derive Organic Pollutant Emission Factors  	  3-11

3-6   Metal Emission Factors for Municipal Waste Combustors 	  3-13

3-7   Municipal Waste Combustion Facilities from Which Test
        Data Were Used to  Estimate Metals  Emission Factors  	  3-14

3-8   HC1  Emission  Factors for Municipal Waste  Combustors  	  3-17

3-9   Particle-Size Distribution Determined in  Particulate
        Matter  Distributions at the Braintree Municipal
        Waste Combustor	  3-22

3-10  Typical Particle-Size Distribution Determined  in
        Parti cul ate Emissions  at the  Wurzburg Mas.sburn
        Municipal Waste  Combustor	  3-23

3-11  Ratio of  Metal  Emissions  As  a  Function  of Particle Diameter ..  3-24

3-12  Pollutants Considered  in  Analysis of Direct  Emissions
        from Municipal  Waste  Combustors	  3-27

3-13  Unit Cancer Risk Estimates  for Inhalation Exposure to
        Specific Chemicals	...	   3-31

3-14   Parameters Used to Model  Short-Term Maximum HC1
        Concentrations and Exposures for Municipal  Waste
        Combustors	   3-35

3-15   Pollutants Considered in the Indirect Exposure Analysis	   3-37

3-16   Modeling Parameters for the Model Plant Representing
         Projected Municipal  Waste Combustors	   3-40

3-17   Modeling Parameters for a Municipal  Waste Combustor in
         Virginia Representing Existing Facilities 	   3-42

3-18   Results  of Analysis of the Likelihood of Potential Human
        Health Effects from Indirect Exposure to Municipal
        Waste  Combustor Emissions 	   3-49
                                      vii

-------
                         LIST OF TABLES (Continued)

Table                                                                 Page.

3-19  Results of Analysis of the Likelihood of Potential Human
        Health Effects from Indirect Exposure to Municipal Waste
        Combustor Emissions 	  3-50

3-20  Results of Analysis of the Likelihood of Potential Effects
        from Indirect Exposure to Municipal Waste Combustor
        Emissions 	  3-55
                                     vm

-------
                               LIST OF FIGURES

Figure                                                                 Pace

3-1  Human Exposure Pathways Evaluated by the Terrestrial Food
       Chain Model 	   3-44

3-2  Ecological Exposure Pathways Evaluated by the Terrestrial
       Food Chain Model	   3-46
                                      ix

-------
                              1.0  INTRODUCTION

     This volume contains an analysis of potential health risk and
environmental effects due to pollutants emitted from municipal waste
combustion.  The information presented herein was developed during a
comprehensive, integrated study of municipal waste combustion.  An
overview of the findings of this study may be found in the Report to
Congress on Municipal Waste Combustion (EPA/530-SW-87-021a).  Other
technical volumes issued as part of the municipal waste combustion study
include:

     •    Emission Data Base for Municipal Waste Combustors
          (EPA/530-SW-87-021b)
     t    Combustion Control of Organic Emissions (EPA/530-SW-87-021c)
     •    Flue Gas Cleaning Technology (EPA/530-SW-87-021d)
     •    Costs of Flue Gas Cleaning' Technologies (EPA/530-SW-87-021e)
     t    Sampling and Analysis of Municipal Waste Combustors
          •(EPA/530-SW-87-021f)'
     t    Characterization of the Municipal Waste Combustion  Industry
          (EPA/530-SW-87-021h)
     •    Recycling of Solid Waste (EPA/530-SW-87-021i)
     In view of the rapid growth predicted in the municipal waste combustion
industry described in "Municipal Waste Combustion:  Characterization of the
Municipal Waste Combustion Industry," the U. S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA) has a limited opportunity to prospectively evaluate the
potential environmental and health impacts that may result from an expected
proliferation of municipal waste combustion activity in the United States.
In this regard, the agency is developing a methodology for the evaluation of
emissions of pollutants into the atmosphere from the stacks of municipal
waste combustors.  The methodology consists of a series of environmental
fate and transport models that utilize the known physical and chemical
                                     1-1

-------
properties of specific pollutants to predict the atmospheric dispersion from
stack emissions, the potential for surface deposition and accumulation; the
movement of the settled pollutants through and into various environmental
media; the potential bioaccumulation of pollutants into trophic systems; the
potential for adverse effects on the vitality of natural ecosystems; and the
potential for adverse effects on human health.  The specific models used in
this analysis are:  the Human Exposure Model (HEM),' the Industrial Source
Complex Short-Term Air Dispersion Model, the Terrestrial Food Chain Model,
the Surface Runoff Model, the Groundwater Infiltration Model, and the Dermal
Exposure Model.
     This report on risk analysis was preceded by a methodology document
presented to the Science Advisory Board  (SAB) for review in October 1986.
The document proposed a methodology for  a multipollutant, multiple exposure
pathway risk assessment and described mathematical models in detail.  Review
and comment by  the SAB was favorable for the most part; however,  the SAB
recommended continued methodology development in some  areas to enhance  the
indirect exposure modeling.   In  response to these comments, the EPA is
continuing.to develop and  improve the. models used to analyze indirect
multiple exposure pathways.   At  the same time, the EPA is beginning to
exercise the methodology to assess municipal waste combustor emissions*
pollutant-by- pollutant.
      The utility of the present  methodology is limited by a number  of  gaps
in  the  available technical data  and significant uncertainties  in  many  of the
major analytical parameters,  as  well  as  by  a need to perform further
research to  improve the methodology.  For example, the evaluation .of
pollutants  is limited by the  relatively  small number of organic and
inorganic constituents that have been measured  in municipal waste combustor
emissions.  Another constraint on the methodology is the  limited  amount of
data  regarding  the  physical and  chemical behavior of specific  pollutants in
the natural environment, and  the adverse impact these  pollutants  may have on
human health.
      The risk assessment described  in this  report relies  on the present
methodology to  evaluate the effects of municipal waste combustor  emissions
from  both existing  facilities and from projected facilities that  are
                                      1-2

-------
anticipated to be built in the next ten to fifteen years.  Direct and
indirect exposure pathways were evaluated.  The direct inhalation
quantitative risk assessment considered potential  human health risk based on
carcinogenic and non- carcinogenic health effects  from direct inhalation of
the pollutants emitted from the stack.   In addition,  the direct exposure
assessment evaluated other welfare impacts resulting  from direct emissions
to the atmosphere.  The indirect exposure pathway  considered adverse effects
on human health and the environment resulting from exposure to emitted
pollutants that ultimately deposit on soil.   A significant limitation to
those analyses is that only the impact  of stack emissions was considered.
Potential adverse health effects arising from the  land disposal of solid
residues from municipal waste combustors, e.g., fly ash and bottom ash were
not addressed.  However, the Agency is  currently undertaking a regulatory
analysis of ash disposal.
     For the direct inhalation exposure assessment, actual plant data were
used from existing facilities and a limited number of model plants were
developed to represent projected new facilities.  In  addition, different
combustor design types were taken into  consideration  in.the analysis.  For
the indirect exposure assessment, two facilities were modeled using a
reasonable worst-case analysis.  One facility is an existing facility
located in Virginia and the second is a projected  model facility located in
western Florida.
     Thus far, preliminary indirect exposure analyses have been performed
for only nine pollutants.  Because of the preliminary nature of the exposure
results and the continuing methodology  development, the EPA believes it
would be premature to produce quantitative risk results for indirect
exposure pathways at this time.  However, quantitative results for thirteen
pollutants are discussed in terms of potential health .and welfare effects
due to direct emissions to the air.
     The remainder of this report has been organized  into two major sections
and several technical appendices.  Section 2.0 contains a summary of the
results of the analyses of potential health risk and  environmental effects,
and Section 3.0 describes the methodology used in  performing the analyses.
Detailed descriptions of the models used in the analyses have been placed in
appendices.
                                     1-3

-------
                            2.0  SUMMARY OF RESULTS

2.1  INTRODUCTION

     This section summarizes the results of the preliminary risk analysis of
pollutant emissions from municipal  waste combustors.   The analysis involved
complex modeling of many different  aspects of the industry and many of the
pollutants emitted from those combustors.   To enable  the reader to better
understand the results, a brief description of the modeling methodology and
the parameters defining the system  to be modeled has  been included in
Section 2.2 before the results are  discussed.  The approaches used to assess
the potential effects resulting from direct and indirect exposure to municipal
waste combustor emissions are described in detail.  Section 2.3 discusses the
results of the analysis of human health and welfare effects from direct
exposure to pollutants from municipal waste combustors.   Section 2.4 is a
discussion of the general observations regarding the  potential health and
environmental effects from indirect exposure to deposited pollutants through
groundwater, surface water, soil, and food.  Finally,  a  discussion of the
potential impact of emission control on reducing risk is presented in
Section 2.5.

2.2  SUMMARY OF RISK ASSESSMENT METHODOLOGY AND PARAMETERS

     The major parameters defining  the systems modeled to estimate potential
effects from municipal waste combustor emissions are  shown in Table 2-1.  It
can be seen from the number of major parameters that  the modeling results
consist of thousands of numerical estimates.
     Two pollutant pathways were modeled:   the primary pathway, which is
direct exposure to municipal waste  combustor emissions emitted to the
atmosphere; and a secondary pathway, which is indirect exposure to deposited
pollutants.  Pollutant concentrations were estimated  in  air (direct pathway)
and in surface water, groundwater,  soil, and food (indirect pathway through
deposition).
                                      2-1

-------
       TABLE 2-1.  MAJOR  PARAMETERS DEFINING THE EXPOSURE AND RISK ANALYSIS OF MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTOR EMISSIONS
ro
i
ro

Exposure Modeling
Direct Emission
to the Atmosphere

Indirect Exposure
from Pollutant
Deposition

surface water
groundwater
- soil
food


Exposure Populations
Pathways of Combustors
Direct Existing
Inhalation
Projected
Ingestion

Dermal
Absorption

Plant Uptake




Design Control
' Types Scenarios
Massburn Baseline
Nonheat Recovery
Controlled
Massburn
Heat Recovery

Modular

Refuse -derived
Fuel (RDF)



Pollutants
Organlcs

chlorinated dibenzo-p-
dioxins/chlorinated
dibenzofurans (CDD/CDF)
chlorophenols
chlorobenzenes
formaldehyde
polychlorinated
biphenyls (PCB)
polycyclic
aromatic
hydrocarbons (PAH)
                                                                                            Inorganics and Metals

                                                                                             arsenic
                                                                                             beryllium
                                                                                             cadmium
                                                                                             chromium (+6)
                                                                                             nickel
                                                                                             mercury
                                                                                             lead
                                                                                             particulate matter
                                                                                             hydrogen chloride

-------
     For the direct inhalation pathway,  human health and welfare effects were
evaluated using the publicly reviewed and accepted Human Exposure Model (HEM).
For the indirect pathway, potential  effects on humans and the environment were
evaluated using methodology currently being reviewed and developed:  the
Industrial Source Complex Air Dispersion Model,  the Terrestrial Food Chain
Model, the Surface Runoff Model, the Groundwater Infiltration Model and the
Dermal Exposure Model.

2.2.1  Modeling for Direct Exposure  Pathway

     Modeling for the direct exposure pathway was performed for the existing
population of combustors and for projected facilities, which are facilities
anticipated to be constructed over the next 10 to 15 years.  Furthermore,
because the emissions from different.types of combustors varied significantly,
the analyses were performed for the  various types of combustor design.
Modeling the estimated pollutant concentrations  in the atmosphere and possible
effects from direct exposure to pollutants from  the existing population of
combustors was performed by using actual sizes,  types, and locations of
existing facilities.  Air pollutant  concentrations and possible direct
exposure .effects from projected municipal waste  combustors were estimated
using model plants located in representative urban, suburban, and rural
locations.
     Two control scenarios were modeled:  1) a baseline scenario, constructed
for modeling purposes to represent the status quo (existing controls for the
existing facility and electrostatic  precipitators (ESPs) for the projected
facilities) and 2) a controlled scenario representing uniform application of
dry alkaline scrubbers  and efficient particulate matter control (fabric
filters) to all facilities.
     The following types of human health and welfare effects, were studied for
the direct exposure pathway:  cancer, noncancer  health effects, and welfare
effects.  Noncancer health effects were evaluated by comparing modeled
concentrations of pollutants with pollutant levels associated with adverse
effects.  Welfare effects were also  estimated by comparison to threshold
effects levels.
                                      2-3

-------
     For the direct inhalation pathway, to calculate a probability of cancer,
the exposure estimates obtained from the Human Exposure Model  were combined
with estimates of carcinogenic potency ("unit risk estimate").  The unit risk
estimate for an air pollutant is defined by the EPA as a rough but plausible
probability of the upper 95 percent confidence limit of the lifetime cancer
risk that could occur in a population in which all individuals are exposed
continuously from birth throughout their lifetimes (70 years)  to a unit
concentration (e.g., 1 ug/m ) of the carcinogen in the air they breathe.
Encompassed in the notion of upper bound is that the computed risk is likely
to be higher than the true risk and that in fact, the true risk is probably
much lower than the computed risk.
     By combining the estimates of public exposure with the unit risk
estimates, two measures of excess cancer risk were calculated:  nationwide
annual cancer incidence and maximum individual lifetime cancer risk.  The
annual cancer incidence is an estimate of cancer  cases per year in the  total
population residing within 50 kilometers in all directions of the municipal
waste combustor.  The selection of 50  kilometers  was  an arbitrary modeling
consideration.  Maximum individual lifetime cancer risk is the probability
that a person residing in the vicinity of the municipal waste combustor,  and
exposed continuously to the  highest modeled annual average ambient air
concentration of  pollutant,  will  develop cancer over  a 70-year lifetime.

2.2.2  Modeling  for  Indirect  Exposure  Pathway

     The .quantitative analysis  of health impacts  was  limited  to those from
direct inhalation of municipal  waste combustor emissions.  The EPA has  begun  a
preliminary  analysis of the  potential  for exposure from the deposition  of
emitted pollutants  and subsequent human contact through indirect  exposure
pathways,  e.g.,  ingest ion  and dermal absorption..   Because  the Agency is
continuing to develop the methodology  and  incorporate technical comments
received during  review by  EPA's Science Advisory  Board (SAB), the EPA  believes
it would be  premature at this time to  generate quantitative risk  estimates
from the indirect exposure modeling.   The  SAB believes it  is  necessary  to
validate the environmental fate parameters  of specific chemicals  used  in  the
analysis before  reliable  estimates  can be  made of exposure and  risk from

                                       2-4

-------
ingestion of contaminated soil and foods and dermal contact with the soil.
Furthermore, the SAB would like EPA to conduct studies to verify the computer
simulation modeling of the movement of pollutants through the environment and
into the human food chain.  In view of these concerns, EPA decided only to
employ the indirect exposure methodology to study whether prolonged stack
emissions of pollutants that deposit over time onto the soil surface could
significantly contribute to the total  exposure to individuals living near a
municipal waste combustor, and not to generate a risk assessment of this
exposure.
     Instead, of deriving quantitative risk estimates, the methodology was
employed to test the hypothesis of whether indirect exposure pathways could
contribute significantly to the total  exposure to stack emissions from
municipal waste combustors.  To examine this possibility, two facilities were
used to model possible effects.  One was a hypothetical model plant
arbitrarily located in western Florida devised to be representative of planned
massburn energy recovery municipal waste combustors.  The second facility, an
existing facility located in Virginia, was employed to represent existing
massburn energy recovery technology.  Long-term deposition and exposures over
30 years and 100 years were modeled.  Thirty years was chosen to represent the
probable lifetime of a typical facility, and 100 years was selected with the
assumption that once dedicated to that purpose, the same site would be used
for successive replacement of municipal waste combustor units.
     As discussed for the direct exposure pathway, two control scenarios were
also modeled for the indirect pathways.  The baseline scenario represented
existing air pollution controls for the existing facility and an ESP for the
hypothetical facility.  The controlled scenario represented uniform
application of dry alkaline scrubbers  and efficient particulate matter control
(fabric filter) to all facilities.
     For the indirect pathway, the analysis focused on estimated pollutant
concentrations and possible exposure levels.  Because the methodology used to
assess indirect exposure is currently  under development,  quantitative risk
results for the indirect exposure pathway are not yet available and therefore
have not been presented.
                                      2-5

-------
2.3  RESULTS OF DIRECT INHALATION EXPOSURE PATHWAY RISK ASSESSMENT

2.3.1  Human Carcinogenic Risks

     Tables 2-2 and 2-3 summarize the estimated annual cancer incidence and
maximum individual lifetime cancer risk (MIR) resulting from direct inhalation
exposure to ambient air concentrations of pollutants emitted from the stack(s)
of municipal waste combustors.  In the tables, the annual incidence and MIR
estimates are disaggregated by control scenario, existing and projected
combustor populations, combustor technology, and pollutant class (organics or
metals).  Also shown are the annual cancer incidence and maximum individual
risk (MIR) estimates contributed by pollutant classes and by category of
municipal waste combustor design.  For existing combustors, the massburn
nonheat recovery category is associated with the highest risk, and for
projected sources, the RDF units appear to pose the highest risk.
     In Table 2-4, the ranges of the estimated cancer risk resulting from
direct inhalation exposure to predicted ambient concentrations of modeled
organic species are summarized.  It is apparent from Table 2-4 that 31 to
98 percent of the total risk from direct  inhalation exposure is attributable
to stack emissions of CDD/CDF.

     2.3.1.1  Ranges and Uncertainties.   The risk ranges shown in Tables 2-2,
2-3, and 2-4 reflect several areas of uncertainty in the analysis-  One area
of uncertainty is the emissions data which were used to develop emission
factors.  Uncertainties associated with these data  are discussed  in detail  in
Section 2.2.1.4.  For example, recovery of CDD/CDF  from the Modified Method 5
stack sampling trains in some cases has been reported to be as low as
10 percent.  Thus, actual emission levels could be  higher  than reported
emissions by an order of magnitude.  However, recovery has also been reported
to be as high as  100 percent.  The ranges shown incorporate recovery levels of
10 to 100 percent to account for variation  in sampling method.
     A basic inconsistency exists  between emission  factor  data and toxicity
data, both of which are needed to  estimate risk.  Emissions data  are available
for mixtures or classes of organic compounds.   However, toxicity  data  have
                                       2-6

-------
TABLE 2-2.   ESTIMATED NATIONWIDE  CANCER  RISK FROM DIRECT INHALATION EXPOSURE TO EMISSONS UNDER BASELINE CONTROL SCENARIO
I'opulacion of Municipal
Waste Combustors
Existing Sources (1985)
Massburn (Non-heat)
Hassburn (Heat Rec)
RDF
Modular
TOTAL ESTIMATED RISK FROM
EXISTING SOURCES (ROUNDED)6
Projected Sources (1993)
Massburn (Heat Rec)
RDF
Modular
TOTAL ESTIMATED RISK FROM
PROJECTED SOURCES (ROUNDED)6
COMBINED TOTAL (ROUNDED)6
Orga
£
Ann. Incid.

1.3 - 30
.2 - it
.1 - 3
.0008 -.01
2 - 40

.3 - 7
.8 - 14.2
.04 - .9
1 - 20
3 - 60
a
tics
Max. Indiv.

io-4 - io-3
10-* - io-3
io-5 - io-3
io-6 - io-4
io-4 - io-3

io-6 - io-5
io-5 - io-4
io-6 - io-5
io-5 - io-4
io-4 - io-3
Met
Ann. Incid.

.2
.04
.2
.01
.5

.3
.1
.01
.4
.9
als1
Max. Indiv.

io-5
io-4
io-5
io-4
io-4

io-6
io-6
io-6
io-6
io-4
Co
Ann. Incid.

1.5 - 30
.2 - 4
.3 - 3.2
.01 - .02
2 - 40

.6 - 7.3
.9 - 14.3
.05 - .9
2 - 20
4 - 60
bined
Max. Indiv.

io-4 - io-3
io-4 - io-3
io-5 - io-3
io-4 - io-4
io-4 - io-3

ID'6 - ID'5
io"5 - io'4
io-6 - io-5
io-5 - io-4
io-4 - io-3
   ro
          3CDD/CDF, chlorophenols,  chlorobenzenes, formaldehyde,  PCB,  PAH.  Organic emissions are based on assumed 20% control
           efficiency for both existing  and projected source air  pollution  control equipment.
           Arsenic, beryllium,  cadmium,  chromium +6.   Metal emissions  are based on estimated efficiency for installed air
           pollution control equipment for existing facilities, and a  99% efficient ESP for projected facilities.
          °Annual incidence is the  aggregate risk of cancer cases per  year  in populations within 50 km of all municipal waste
           combustors in the U.S.
           Maximum individual risk  is  the probability that a person exposed to the highest modeled concentration  of pollutants
           from a municipal waste combustor to1 which anyone is exposed will develop cancer over a 70-year lifespan.
          'Apparent errors in total  are  due to intentional rounding to one  s i c,ni f 'ic.-int figure.

-------
             TABLE 2-3.   IMPACT OF THE  APPLICATION OF  DRY SCRUBBER/FABRIC FILTER CONTROL DEVICES ON THE
                           ESTIMATED NATIONWIDE  CANCER RISK FROM DIRECT  INHALATION EXPOSURE TO  EMISSIONS
i'vi^ilation of Municipal
Waste Combustors
Existing Sources (1985)
Hassburn (Non-heat)
Massburn (Heat Rec)
RDF
Modular
TOTAL ESTIMATED RISK FROM
EXISTING SOURCES (ROUNDED)8
Projected Sources (1993)
Massburn (Heat Rec)
RDF
Modular
TOTAL ESTIMATED RISK FROM
PROJECTED SOURCES (ROUNDED)6
COMBINED TOTAL (ROUNDED)6
£
Orga lies
Ann. Incid.

.08 - 1.9
.01 - .3
.01 - .2
<. 00001
.1 - 2.4

.02-. 4
.05 - 0.9
.002-. 04
0.07-1.3
.2 - 4
Max. Indlv.d

10"5 - 10'4
10"5 - 10"4
lo-6 - io-5
1C'7 - ID'6
io-5 - 10-*

10"7 - 10'6
10'6 - 10'5
10'7 - 10'6
10'6 - 10'5
io-5 - io-4
Metals
Ann. Incid

.05
.01
.03
.001
.1

.2
.04
.001
.2
.3
Max. Indiv.

IP'6
io-6
io-6
io-6
io-6

io-6
1C'6
io-6
io-6
io-6
Co
Ann. Incid

.1 - 2
.02 - .3
.04 - .2
.001
.2 - 2.5

.2 - .6
0.09-0.9
.003-. 03
0.3-1.5
.5 - 4.0
mblned
Max. Indiv.

io"5 - io"4
io"5 - io'4
io-6 - io-5
io-6 - io-6
io-5 - io-4

io-6 - io-6
io-6 - io-5
io-7 - io-6
io-6 - io-5
io-5 - io-4
 I
00
         aCDDs/CDFs,  chlorophenols, chlorobenzenes,  formaldehyde, PCB,  PAH.   Organic emissions are based  on 99.5 percent control
          efficiency  for dry scrubber/fabric filter  controls.
          Arsenic,  beryllium, cadmium, chromium .+6.  Metal emissions are based on  95% control efficiency  for dry scrubber/
          fabric filter controls.
          Annual incidence is the aggregate risk  of  cancer cases per .year in population within 50 km of all municipal
          waste combustors in the U.S.
          Maximum individual risk is the probability that a person exposed to the  highest modeled concentration of pollutants
          from a municipal waste combustor to which  anyone is exposed' will develop cancer over a 70-year  lifespan.
          Apparent  errors in total are due to intentional rounding to one significant figure.

-------
             TABLE 2-4.   RANGES  IN THE CONTRIBUTION OF POLLUTANTS  IN MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTOR (MWC)  EMISSIONS TO
                           THE ESTIMATED TOTAL ANNUAL CANCER INCIDENCE AND MAXIMUM  INDIVIDUAL LIFETIME  CANCb.il  RISK
VO

Pollutant
Chlorinated dioxlns •
and dibenzofurahs
Chlorophenols
Chlorobenzenes
Formaldehyde
Polycycllc aromatic hydrocarbons
Polychlorinated biphenyls
Arsenic
Beryllium
Cadmium
Chromium
Rounded Total6 :
Existing MWC
Annual Cancer
Incidence '
2 to 40
0.0001 to 0.0003
0.009 to 0.02
0.009
0.01 to 0.6
0.02
0.2
0.02
0.2
0.2
2 to 40
Existing MWC
Maximum
Individual .
Risk Range0 '
10"6 to 10"3
1Q~9 to 10"8
10"7 to 10"6
io-fl
10"7 to 10"5
10'8 to 10"5
-7 -4
10 to 10
10"9 to 10"6
10"6 to 10"4
10"7 to 10~4
10"6 to 10~3
Projected MUG
Annual Cancer
Incidence3'
0.8 to 20
0.0001 to 0.0003
0.004 to 0.01
0.02
0.05 to 3.0
0.2
0.1
0.001
0.2
0.1
2 to 20
Projects MWC
Maximum
Individual .
Risk Range0 '
10"6 to 10"4
lO'10 to lO'9
-9 -7
10 to 10
10~8 to 10"7
10'7 to 10"5
10"9 to 10"6
10"8 to 10"7
10'11 to 10'8
10"7 to 10"6
10'8 to 10'6
10"6 to 10"A
                    The  ranges in annual cancer incidence  reflect the assumptions made regarding the  potential carcinogen-
                    icity  of classes of organic compounds.

                    Annual cancer incidence is defined as  the average number of excess cancer cases experienced annually in
                    exposed populations.
                   f*
                    The  ranges in maximum individual  lifetime cancer risk reflect differences in emissions  and the evaluation
                    of emissions from municipal waste combustor technologies within  the existing and  projected categories.

                    Maximum individual risk is defined as  the probability of contracting cancer following lifetime exposure
                    at the maximum modeled long-term  ambient concentration.   Probability is expressed as  a  negative exponent
                    of 10.  A risk of one chancu in 10,000 is expressed as 10
                    Apparent errors in total are tine  to intent iunal rounding io one  significant figure.

-------
been developed with respect to human exposure to discrete organic compounds.
Therefore, toxicity data are not available for all the compounds within a
class.  Nevertheless, scientists generally agree that structurally related
compounds may exhibit similar toxic effects through similar mechanisms of
toxicity.  Therefore, some assumptions are necessary to relate the emissions
data to the risk measures and to account for the potential toxicity of various
compounds in a mixture to which the general population may be exposed.  In the
case of CDD/CDF, a method involving toxic equivalency factors (TEF) was used
to convert emissions of a mixture of CDD and CDF congeners to an equivalent
quantity of the most toxic compound in the class, 2,3,7,8-TCDD.  The method
for conversion, using weighting factors based on relative toxicities, has been
adopted by the.EPA as an  interim procedure to evaluate mixtures of CDD/CDF
(52 FR 11749).   Table 2-5 shows TEFs recommended in EPA's interim procedures.
      In applying the TEF  method to CDD/CDF emissions, another discrepancy
between emissions data and toxicity data had to  be  resolved.  TEFs were
devised with the assumption  that certain CDD/CDF  isomers  having chlorines in
the 2,3,7,8 positions on  the benzene rings are the  most toxic.  However, most
emissions data .are in terms  of homologs.   Emission  tests  on  a few facilities
have  reported data on the emission levels  of specific isomers.  When TEF
calculations based on isomer-specific data are compared to calculations based
on  homolog data  at the same  facility, the  calculations based on homolog data
are usually higher by a  factor of  3 to  7.  Although it is unclear whether this
same  pattern would hold  for  those  facilities for which only  homolog-specific
data  are  available,  the  ranges shown for CDD/CDF have incorporated these
factors of 3 to  7.
      Additional  inconsistencies  between emissions data and toxicity data  exist
for other organics as well.   For the classes of  polycyclic aromatic
hydrocarbons  (PAH),  chlorobenzenes, and chlorophenols, cancer potency
estimates have  been  established  only for specific compounds  within each class:
benzo(a)pyrene  (a  specific  PAH), hexachlorobenzene, 2,2,4-trichlorophenol and
aroclor  1254 PCB.  However,  emission data  are  available only for  the  class  of
compounds as a whole (e.g.,  chlorobenzenes).   Therefore,  ranges were  formed
based on  assumptions of  the  relative carcinogenicity of each class compared to
the carcinogenicity  of the  individual compounds.  Using chlorobenzenes  as an
                                       2-10

-------
           TABLE 2-5.  EPA-RECOMMENDED TOXIC EQUIVALENCY FACTORS FOR
                       MIXTURES OF CHLORINATED DIBENZO-P-DIOXINS (CDDs)
                       AND -DIBENZOFURANS (CDFs)
                                      Toxic Equivalency Factors
 CDD

 Mono thru di
 Tri-CDD
 2,3,7,8-TCDD
 Other TCDDs
 2,3,7,8-PentaCDD
 Other PentaCDDs
 2,3,7,8-HexaCDD
 Other HexaCDDs
 2,3,7,8-HeptaCDD
 Other HeptaCDDs
 OctaCDD
0
0
1
0.01
0.5
0.005
0.04
0.0004
0.001
0.00001
 CDF

 2,3,7,8-TCDF
 Other TCDFs
 2,3,7,8-PentaCDF
 Other PentaCDFs
 2,3,7,8-HexaCDF
 Other HexaCDFs
 2,3,7,8-HeptaCDF
 Other HeptaCDFs
.OctaCDF
0.1
0.001
0,
0,
0,
0,
0,
0.
0
1
001
01
0001
001
00001
                                      2-11

-------
example, the high risk estimate represents the assumption that all
chlorobenzenes have cancer potencies equal to that of hexachlorobenzene,
which, based on test data, Is assumed to be 43 percent of the mixture.  The
low estimate 1s based on the assumption that only the single compound,
hexachlorobenzene (of the chlorobenzenes) Is associated with any risk of
cancer.
     The range of risk estimates from direct inhalation of formaldehyde
reflects the uncertainty surrounding which tumors Induced in laboratory
animals by exposure to formaldehyde are indicative of formaldehyde's potential
for causing cancer in humans.  The low estimate is based on the assumption
that only some of the tumors in animals are indicative of formaldehyde's
potential for causing cancer in humans, and the high estimate is based on the
assumption that all of the tumors are indicative of formaldehyde's potential
                             2
for causing cancer in humans.
     Still another area of uncertainty has not been incorporated  in the risk
ranges  shown.  A significant portion  (80  percent or more) of the organic
emissions from the stacks of municipal waste combustors have not been
identified and quantified.  Although  some portion of the mixture may  be
carcinogenic, the carcinogenic fraction,  its composition, and its potency
remain  unknown.   If the unspeciated organics had a carcinogenic potency
equivalent to the average potency of  those compounds evaluated, even  excluding
COD/CDF,  the  contribution to the  annual  incidence estimates  could be
appreciable.  However,  there  is  no  information to quantify  this potential
source  of risk.

2.3.2  Direct Exposure  Noncarcinoqenic  Risks  of  Lead  and  Mercury  Emissions

      The potential  for  noncarcinogenic  health  risk  of  lead  and  mercury emitted
to the  atmosphere and subsequently  inhaled was  evaluated  by comparing maximum
modeled estimated annual  average concentrations  to  standards or guidelines.
For lead, the modeled concentrations  were compared  to  the ambient air quality
                                                               2
standard (NAAQS)  of 1.5 microgram per cubic  meter of air (ug/m )  (40 CFR
50.12).  Modeled mercury concentrations were compared  to the National Emission
Standard for Hazardous  Air Pollutants (NESHAP)  guideline of 1 ug/m3.   Results
of the comparisons  are  shown  in  Tables  2-6  and  2-7.   The concentrations

                                       2-12

-------
presented in the table are the maximum concentrations modeled for each class
of combustor.
     As shown in Table 2-6, the modeling results predicted ambient lead
concentrations resulting from municipal  waste combustors emissions to be less
than the ambient lead standard.  The modular category had the highest maximum
modeled concentration of 0.9 ug/m ,  which is 60 percent of the ambient air
quality standard.  Individual municipal  waste combustors are evaluated during
the permitting process to ensure conformance to the lead standard, including
consideration of background lead concentrations.
     Table 2-7 displays the maximum  annual  average ground level  concentrations
of mercury modeled near municipal waste combustors.  Estimated ambient air
concentrations of mercury were based on total particulate mass emissions.
Using controlled particulate emission estimates (measured downstream of an
ESP) to predict mercury concentrations yielded maximum modeled ambient air
concentrations for mercury that do not exceed the NESHAP guideline.  The
massburn design using a waterwall-type boiler for heat recovery had the
highest maximum modeled concentration of 0.4 ug/m , which is 40 percent of the
NESHAP guideline.

2,3.3  Human Welfare Effects

     Among the pollutants found in stack gases from municipal waste combustors
are acid gases.  The major acid specie of concern to the EPA is hydrochloric
acid (HC1) because of the magnitude of .emissions.  Short-term and long-term
modeled concentrations of HC1 in the vicinity of existing and projected
sources are  shown in Table 2-8.
     The estimated ambient concentrations were compared to an annual average
concentration of 3.0 ug/m  which is associated with materials damage in the
form of corrosion of ferrous metals.   The comparisons showed that under the
baseline control scenario, maximum annual average HC1 concentrations predicted
for over 50  percent of the existing municipal waste combustors, exceeded
the materials damage level.  The modeling results for the projected facilities
under the baseline scenario  indicated that long-term concentrations may  exceed
the 3.0 ug/m level for the  larger.capacity massburn and RDF units and for  all
capacities of modular units, depending on location and local meteorological"
conditions.
                                      2-13

-------
 TABLE 2-6.  COMPARISON OF MAXIMUM MODELED CONCENTRATIONS OF LEAD TO AMBIENT
                    STANDARD FOR EXISTING MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTORS
                                   Modeled Maximum              Maximum

                                   Annual Average            Modeled Cone./

                                 Lead Concentration3       Ambient Standard

Design Type                           (ug/m )c                    (%)



Massburn
  Nonheat Recovery                       0.6                      40


Massburn
  Heat Recovery                          0.8                      53

Massburn
Heat Recovery-Refractory
RDF
Modular - Nonheat Recovery
Modular - Heat Recovery
0.3
0.4
0.4
0.9
20
27
27
60
aBased on controlled particulate emissions modeled for existing combustors.
K                                                               "3
 National ambient air quality standard for lead' is 1.5 ug lead/m   (quarterly
 average.basis).

cug/m  = mierograms of pollutant per cubic meter of air.
                                      2-14

-------
   TABLE 2-7.  COMPARISON OF MAXIMUM MODELED CONCENTRATIONS OF MERCURY TO
                NESHAP GUIDELINE FOR EXISTING MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTORS
                                Modeled Maximum
                                Annual  Average
                            Mercury Concentration1
       Maximum

Modeled Concentration/
  NESHAP Guideline13
Design Type
Massburn
Nonheat Recovery
Massburn
Heat Recovery-Waterwall
Massburn
Heat Recovery -Refractory
RDF
Modular - Nonheat Recovery
Modular - Heat Recovery
(ug/m3)c
0.1
0.4
0.03
0.03
0.01
0.04
w
10
40
3
3
1
4
 Based on percentage of mercury in controlled particulate emission estimates
 (measured downstream from an ESP) for existing combustors.

 NESHAP guideline for mercury is 1 ug mercury/m  (30-day average).
c    3
 ug/m  = micrograms of pollutant per cubic meter of air.
                                      2-15

-------
         TABLE 2-8.  ESTIMATED AMBIENT AIR HC1 CONCENTRATIONS MODELED IN
                         THE VICINITY OF MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTORS
Sources
Control
 Level
                                      Range of Predicted
                        Total Annual    Annual Average
                        HCT Emissions    Maximum Cone.
(Mg/yr)
(ug/m3)b
Range of Predicted
  Maximum 1-Hour
  Concentration

      (ug/m3)b
EXISTING
 SOURCES
              Baseline
            Controlled
             44,900
              4,490
                  1-68
                 .01 - 7
                      64 - 2,500
                       6 - 250
PROJECTED
 SOURCES
              Baseline    194,400
            Controlled
             19,400
                              .7 -
                 .07 - 9
                                      110 - 170
                      11 - 17
aRanges of HC1 concentrations reported for all modeled municipal waste
 combustion facilities.

 ug/m  - micrograms of pollutant per cubic meter of air.
                                       2-16

-------
2.4  RESULTS OF INDIRECT EXPOSURE PATHWAY ANALYSIS

2.4.1  Indirect Exposure to Muncioal Waste Combustor Emissions

     The indirect exposure analysis was intended to evaluate whether indirect
exposure pathways could contribute significantly to the total exposure to
municipal waste combustion emissions.  The indirect exposure analysis
complements the traditional direct exposure analysis by adding the exposure
pathways of ingestion and dermal contact of deposited air emissions, as well
as estimates of possible accumulation of contaminants into the natural
environment.  Such a comparison of indirect exposure potential to direct
exposure levels has been done previously in analyses of exposure to
2,3,7,8-TCDD.4
     The methodology for modeling indirect exposure to pollutants emitted to
the atmosphere has received favorable review by the EPA's Science Advisory
Board.  At this time, however, the Board's technical comments on the
methodology have not been fully incorporated into the various models.  Also,
chemical fate parameters selected for use in the indirect exposure models were
from the published literature, but they have not been peer reviewed for this
use.  Given the preliminary nature of the methodology and assumptions, the
EPA cannot interpret the results of the indirect exposure analysis
quantitatively at this time.  However, results of the indirect exposure
analysis are summarized qualitatively in Tables 2-9, 2-10, and 2-11.
     The objective of the analysis was to determine whether indirect exposures
could contribute significantly to the total exposure due to municipal waste
combustor emissions, therefore, the analysis used conservative,  potentially
worst-case, assumptions.  For example, the analysis defined the  most exposed
individuals as a hypothetical farm family that obtained much of their food
supply from the area of maximum deposition of pollutants emitted from the
stack of the two modeled municipal waste combustors, and whose children
ingested 0.5 grams of soil per day.  This family was assumed to  live just
outside the estimated boundary (200 meters, or about one-tenth of a mile) of
the two modeled combustion facilities.  The preliminary conclusions concerning
potential exposures must be interpreted in light of this worst-case, but still
                                      2-17

-------
 TABLE 2-9.   RESULTS Of ANALYSIS OF THE LIKELIHOOD OF POTENTIAL HUMAN HEALTH EFFECTS FROM INDIRECT EXPOSURE TO MUNICu'AL WASTE  COMBUSTOR EMISSIONS
                                                      (Exposure by Ingestlon - Inorganic Compounds)

Food IiiRestlon Soil Inaestlon
Control Deposition Low No Low
Facility Scenario Interval Possible Likelihood Data Possible Likelihood
Existing Baseline 30 yc . Pb, Cc
Hg, Nl
(VIRGINIA-120 tpd) 100 yr. Hg Pb, Nl
Cr
Controlled 30 yr. Pb, Cr
Hg, Nl
100 yr. Hg Pb, Nl
Cr
Projected Baseline 30 yr. Hg Pb, Nl
Cr

IM
jl, (WESTERN FLORIDA-3,000 tpd) 100 yr. Hg Pb, Nl
00 Cr

Controlled 30 yr. Hg Pb, Nl
Cr

100 yr. Hg Pb, Hi
Cr

fie Pb
tig
Be Pb
Be
Be Pb
Hg
Be . Pb
Hg


Be Pb
Hg

Be Hg

Be Pb
Hg

Cr, Be
Nl
Cr, Be
Nl
Pb, Cr
Hg, Nl
Cr,. Be
Nl
Cr, Be
Nl


Cr, Be
Nl

Pb, Nl
Cr, Be

Cr, Be
Nl

Surface Uat«r Inaestlon
Fish Ineestlon
No Low No Low No
Data Possible Likelihood Data Possible Likelihood Data
Local waters at Virginia
are tidal (not potable)
Local waters at Virginia
are tidal (not potable)
Local waters at Virginia
are tidal (not potable)
Local waters at Virginia
are tidal (not potable)
Pb, Cr
Hg, Nl
Be

Pb, Cr
Hg, Nl
Be
Pb, Cr
Hg, Nl
Be
Pb, Cr
Hg, Nl
Be
Hg Pb,
Cr,
Hg PB,
Cr,
Hg Pb,
Cr,
Hg Pb,
Cr.
Hg Pb,
Cr,


Hg Pb,
Cr.

Hg Pb.
Cr,

Hg Pb,
Cr,

Hi
Be
Nl
Be
Nl
Be
Nl
Be
Nl
Be


Nl
Be

Nl
Be

Nl
Be

Be " Beryllium    Cr - Chromium   Hg = Mercury   Hi •= Nickel   Pb  = Lead

-------
   TABLE 2-10.  RESULTS OF ANALYSIS OF THE LIKELIHOOD OF POTENTIAL HUMAN HEALTH EFFECTS FROM INDIRECT EXPOSURE TO MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTOR EMISSIONS
                                                           (Human Risk by Ihgestlon - Organic Compounds)
Food
Control Deposition
Facility Scenario Interval Possible
Existing Baseline 30 yr. PCDD
CB
PCB
(VIRGINIA-120 tpd) 100 yr. PCDD
CB
PCB
Controlled 30 yr. PCDD
CB

100 yr. PCDD
CB

f
ro
1 Projected Baseline 30 yr. PCDD
to CB
PCB
(WESTERN FLORIDA-3,000 tpd) 100 yr. PCDD
CB
PCB
Controlled 30 yr. PCDD
CB

100 yr. PCDD
CB

Ingestlon
Low
Likelihood
FA


FA


PCB
FA

PCB
FA



FA


FA


PCB
FA

PCB
FA

Soil InRestlon
No Low
Data Possible Likelihood
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA

t
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
Surface Water Ingest Ion
No Low No
Data Possible Likelihood Data
Local waters at Virginia
are tidal (not potable)

Local waters at Virginia
are tidal (not potable)

Local waters at Virginia
are tidal (not potable)

Local waters at Virginia
are tidal (not potable)



PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
Fish InRestlon
Possible
PCDD
CB
PCB
PCDD
CB
PCB
PCDD
CB
PCB
PCDD
CB
PCB


PCDD
CB
PCB
PCDD
CB
PCB
PCDD


PCDD


Low No
Likelihood Data
FA


FA


FA


FA




FA


FA


CB
PCB
FA
CB
PCB
FA
CB » Chlorobenzenes   FA  -  Formaldehyde    PCB » Porlychlorthated benzenes   PCDD » Polychlorlnated di.benzo-p-dloxi.ns

-------
 TABLE 2-11.   RESULTS OP ANALYSIS OF TUB LIKELIHOOD OF POTENTIAL ECOLOGICAL EFFECTS FROM INDIRECT EXPOSURE TO MUNICIPAL HASTE COMBUSTOR EMISSIONS
                                                                (Inorganic Compound!)
Ecological Rlaks
Terrestrial Impacts Aquatic Impacts
Control Deposition Low.
Facility Scenario Interval Possible Likelihood
Existing Baseline 30 yr. Pb, Cr
Hg. HI
(VIRGINIA-120 tpd} 100 yr. Pb Cr
Hg Nl
Controlled 30 yr. Pb, Nl
Cr
ro 100 yr. Hg Pb, Nl
i
N> Cr
O
Projected Baseline 30 yr. Pb • Pb, Nl
Hg
(WESTERN FLORIDA- 3000 tpd) 100 yr. Pb Cr, 111
Hg
Controlled 30 yr. Hg Pb, HI
Cr
100 yr. Pb Cr
Nl
No Data Possible
Cr» Pb
Be Hg
Cr Pb
Be Hg
Cr Pb
Be Hg
Cr Pb
Be Hg
Cr Hg
Be
Cr Hg
Be
Cr Hg
Be
Cr Hg
Be
Low
Likelihood
Cr, Be
Nl
Cr, Be
Nl
Cr, Be
Nl
Cr, Be
Nl
Pb, Nl
Cr, Be
Pb, Nl
Cr, Be
Pb, Nl
Cr, Be
Pb, Nl
Cr, Be
No Data
Cr«

Cr

Cr

Cr
Cr

Cr

Cr

Cr

 Data on chromium were available for certain terrestrial and aquatic pathways showing low likelihood of effects, but were not available for
 other pathways  (e.g. toxlclty thresholds for soil biota and for predators of aquatic organisms).

Be - Beryllium   Cr - Chromium   Hg - Mercury   Nl - Nickel   Pb - Lead

-------
plausible exposure scenario.   The general  population exposure to deposited
emissions is likely to be less,  possibly significantly less, in most
situations.
     Subject to the above assumptions and  uncertainties,  the preliminary
indirect exposure analysis indicates that  indirect exposure to long-term
deposited emissions may be comparable to direct inhalation exposure for some
constituents such as CDD/COF,  PCB, and chlorobenzenes.
     Preliminary analysis indicates that for mercury emissions the principal
indirect exposure pathway is  through food  ingestion, for example, ingestion of
mercury-contaminated freshwater fish.  Also, children in this hypothetical
maximum exposure scenario who are assumed  to ingest 0.5 grams of soil per day
may be exposed to levels of deposited lead and mercury emissions that may
indicate a potential health effect.
     The preliminary analysis also indicated that indirect exposures to some
pollutants were not of significant concern.  The analysis found that indirect
exposure to nickel, chromium  (+6), beryllium, and formaldehyde would not
significantly add to the inhalation exposure under the scenarios and time
frames modeled.

2.4.2  Potential Environmental Effects

     The indirect exposure modeling results indicated that both lead and
mercury may reach levels in the environment of concern to the vitality of
aquatic and terrestrial plant and animal life.  In Sweden, the atmospheric
deposition of mercury emissions has caused mercury levels in lakes in southern
and central Sweden to increase by a factor of five, and mercury levels in
northern lakes to have doubled.    As a result, Swedish authorities have
restricted the consumption of some fresh water fish.  Swedish authorities have
attributed this increase of mercury tn fresh water systems to emissions of
mercury from stationary combustion sources, including municipal waste
combustors, which essentially corroborates EPA's concerns.
                                      2-21

-------
2.5  POTENTIAL REDUCTION OF CARCINOGENIC RISK, WELFARE EFFECTS, AND INDIRECT
     EXPOSURE WITH IMPROVED EMISSION CONTROL

     Predicted carcinogenic health risks due to direct emissions to the
atmosphere under two control scenarios are compared in Tables 2-2 and 2-3.  As
indicated by the tables, maximum individual lifetime risk and annual cancer
incidence is predicted to be reduced.by about an order of magnitude with the
uniform application of dry alkaline scrubbers combined with fabric filters
when compared to the baseline control estimates.  Table 2-12 shows the
potential reductions in HC1 concentration under the same baseline and control
scenarios.  Reductions of approximately 90 percent can be seen  in predicted
HC1 concentrations with the use of dry alkaline scrubbers.  This reduction in
HC1 emissions would bring ambient air concentrations near most  municipal waste
combustor facilities below'levels associated with the corrosion of ferrous
metals.
     Indirect exposure to deposited pollutants would also be expected to be
reduced by over an order of magnitude.  However, as Table 2-9  (previously
presented) shows, even under the controlled/scenario, indirect  exposures to
lead and mercury cannot be dismissed for  some combinations of  soil,
groundwater and surface water characteristics.  Because there  remains
significant uncertainty concerning the  indirect exposure results, exposures
due to these  pathways  are being  investigated  further.
     It  is feasible to reduce mercury emissions from municipal  waste
combustors by 80 to 90 percent with  the application of dry alkaline  scrubbers
in combination with fabric  filters or electrostatic precipitators  if the
devices  are operated  at temperatures below 145°C.  The controlled  scenario
modeled  for this  analysis,  however,  assumed  only  50 percent  control  of
mercury.
                                       2-22

-------
     TABLE 2-12.  POSSIBLE REDUCTIONS IN AMBIENT AIR HC1 CONCENTRATIONS
                       WITH APPLICATION OF DRY ALKALINE SCRUBBERS
                                Existing Municipal       Projected Municipal
                                 Waste Combustors        Waste Combustors
Baseline Estimated                   0.1 -  68                0.7 - 88
  Maximum Long-Term
  HCL Concentration

  (ug/m3)
Estimated Maximum                   0.01-7                 0.1-9
  Long-Term HC1
  Concentration
  Under Controlled
  Scenario

  (ug/m3)
Percent Reduction                       90                   .   90
  Achievable

    (*)
                                     2-23

-------
2.6  REFERENCES FOR SECTION 2.0

 1.  U. S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Interim Procedures for Estimating
     Risks Associated with Exposure to Mixtures of
     Chlorinated-Dibenzo-p-dioxins and -Dibenzofurans (CDD and CDF).  The Risk
     Assessment Forum, Washington, D.C.  EPA 625/3-87-012, March 1987-

 2.  U. S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Assessment of Health Risks to
     Garment Workers and Certain Home Residents from Exposure to Formaldehyde.
     Washington, D.C.  March 1987.

 3.  Letter from Henry, J. (Texas Air Control Board), to Kellam, R. (U.S.
     Environmental Protection Agency).  June 26, 1987.  Information on ambient
     levels of HC1 associated with corrosion.

 4.  U. S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Estimating Exposures to
     2,3,7,8-TCDD.  Draft Report.  June 1, 1987.

 5.  Energy from Waste.  A study concerning technology, environment and
     economics conducted by the National Energy Authority and the National
     Environmental Protection Board for the Swedish Government.  June  11,
     1986.
                                       2-24

-------
                               3.0  METHODOLOGY

3.1  INTRODUCTION AND SUMMARY OF METHODOLOGY

     This section explains the methodology used in the risk assessment of
emissions from municipal waste combustors.  In this analysis, emissions test
data from three major types of municipal  waste combustors were used to develop
emission factors representative of emissions from typical municipal waste
combustors.  The emission factors were used to estimate emissions from both
existing and projected facilities.  Exposure assessments were then performed
using a variety of mathematical models.
     Exposure to emitted pollutants is "influenced by many factors.  Pollutants
emitted from municipal waste combustors into the atmosphere may be distributed
across environmental media (the atmosphere, soil and water) as a result of
complex mechanisms, most of which are just beginning to be understood.  Some
pollutants are' emitted in the combustion  gas adsorbed onto the surface of
particulate matter, while other pollutants.remain in a gaseous state.  Some
pollutants may photodegrade,  undergo complex chemical reactions, or combine
with other pollutants when transported through the atmosphere.
Particulate-bound pollutants may ultimately settle on the earth's surface by
the forces of gravity.  Precipitation passing through the plume may increase
the rate of surface deposition by washout of adsorbed and gaseous pollutants.
Once deposited on the surface the pollutants may again be physically,
chemically, or photolytically transformed, may persist, or may be transported
by the action of wind and precipitation to other environmental compartments.
Deposited materials may even be resuspended into the atmosphere, and once
again become air pollutants.   The net effect is that human exposure to
municipal waste combustor emissions results not only from inhalation of direct
emissions, but also indirectly from ingestion of deposited pollutants in soil,
water and food, and from skin contact with deposited pollutants in soil.
                                      3-1

-------
     Detailed experimental evaluation of the environmental fate and
environmental transport of municipal waste combustor emissions have not been
done under actual conditions.  Therefore, mathematical models of the fate and
transport of pollutants entrained in the stack exhaust gas are currently the
most feasible alternative to the assessment of human exposure to municipal
waste combustor emissions.  These models can also be used to estimate
bioaccumulation in the natural ecosystem, potential accumulation of pollutants
adverse to the promotion of animal  and plant life, and accumulation of
pollutants into the human, food chain.  The models specifically used in this
analysis include:  the Human Exposure Model (HEM), the Industrial Source
Complex (ISC) Dispersion Model, the Terrestrial Food Chain Model, the Surface
Runoff Model, the Groundwater  Infiltration Model, and the Dermal Exposure
Model.
     Ambient concentrations of pollutants  in the  atmosphere  surrounding
municipal waste combustors and the  associated  levels of  human exposure were
modeled using the Human Exposure Model  (HEM).  The Industrial Source Complex
(ISC) Model was used  to estimate deposition of pollutants on  surfaces
surrounding municipal waste combustors.  The potential exposures to humans
from  ingestion of soil and food contaminated by deposited municipal waste
combustor emissions was estimated using  the Terrestrial  Food  Chain Model.  The
Terrestrial  Food Chain Model was also used to  predict adverse effects on
plants, herbivorous animals, and soil organisms from deposited pollutants.
The potential human exposure to contaminated surface or  groundwaters and  from
ingestion of fish from these contaminated  waters  was estimated using the
Surface Runoff and Groundwater  Infiltration Models.  These models were also
used  to predict  adverse effects on  aquatic organisms  living  in contaminated
waters.  Finally, the potential exposures  to humans from dermal  contact with
contaminated soils were estimated using  the Dermal Exposure  Model.
     The probability  of cancer from direct inhalation was estimated by
applying the carcinogenic potencies for  individual pollutants emitted  from
municipal waste  combustors to  the corresponding population exposure levels
predicted by the HEM.  Next, noncancer  effects resulting from exposure to
direct municipal waste combustor emissions to  the air were also  evaluated by
comparing ambient concentrations of pollutants to levels associated with
                                       3-2

-------
adverse health effects.  Finally, the hypothesis that indirect exposure routes
could contribute significantly to the total  exposure to municipal waste
combustion emissions was tested.
     In addition to human exposure, the potential for adverse ecological and
welfare effects associated with municipal waste combustor emissions was
examined.  These included material corrosion due to acid gas emissions, and
levels of pollutants to which herbivorous animals, plants, soil organisms and
aquatic organisms may be exposed.
     The remainder of this section describes the methodology used to
1) estimate municipal waste combustor emissions, and 2) estimate exposure
to, and evaluate the potential effects from, exposure to these emissions.
     Section 3.2 presents the methodology used to estimate combustor
emissions based on .emission factors for the various pollutants.  Section 3.3
describes the methodology used to estimate direct and indirect exposure to
municipal waste combustors and to evaluate the effects of this exposure on
human health and welfare and the environment.  Direct inhalation exposure and
indirect exposure and the associated modeling efforts are discussed in
Sections 3.3.1 and 3.3.2, respectively.  The methodology for evaluating
ecological exposures from long-term deposition of pollutants is also presented
in Section 3.3.2.

3.2  ESTIMATING EMISSIONS

     While many compliance tests have been conducted for particulate
emissions, a limited number of emission tests for specific pollutants have
been conducted on municipal waste combustors in the United States,  Canada,
Western Europe, and Japan.  These tests provide the available data on
emissions of pollutants from the three major types of municipal waste
combustors (i.e., massburn, refuse-derived fuel (RDF), and modular).
Table 3-1 summarize* the number of facilities from which emissions data for
various pollutants were available for use in this analysis.*  Table 3-2 lists
thirteen of the pollutants in municipal waste combustor emissions that were
evaluated in the risk assessment.
^Because the regulatory analysis required a timely assessment, an early
 version of the Emissions Data Base was used for the risk analysis.  The
 earlier draft was publicly released in January, 1987.
                                      3-3

-------
       TABLE  3-1.   SUMMARY  MATRIX  OF  EMISSIONS TEST DATA  FOR MUNICIPAL
                         WASTE  COMBUSTORS  USED IN THIS ANALYSIS
Pollutant
                                        Number  of Facilities Tested
Massburn
RDF
                      Modular
                                                                      Total
Uncontrolled PM

Controlled PM

Metal s

  Arsenic
  •Beryllium
  Cadmium
  Chromium
  Mercury
  Nickel
  Lead

Acid Gases

  HCT
  HF

Organ ics

  Chlorinated Dibenzo-p
    di oxi ns/Chl ori nated
    Dibenzofurans
  Polycyclic Aromatic
    Hydrocarbons  (PAH)
  Pol ychl ori nated
    Biphenyls (PCB)
  Formaldehyde
  Chlorobenzenes
  Chlorophenols
   10

   13
    6
    5
    9
    9
    5
    7
   10
   10
    5
8
 3

 1
 2
 1
 1
 2
 2
 2
 2
 5
 1
                          3

                          1
                          3
                          1
                          2
                          2
                          2
                          2
                          2
                          2
                          2
                                                                        16

                                                                        15
                                                                        11
                                                                         7
                                                                        12
                                                                        13
                                                                         9
                                                                        11
                                                                        14
                                                                        17
                                                                         8
                                                                        19
    2
    2
    2
 Z
 3
 2
 2
                          2
                          2
                          1
                          1
                                                                         6
                                                                         7
                                                                         5
                                                                         5
Source:  Reference 1
                                     3-4

-------
      TABLE 3-2.  POLLUTANTS EVALUATED IN THE RISK ASSESSMENT


Arsenic
Beryl1i urn
Cadmium
ChTorobenzenes
Chlorophenols
Chromium
Chlorinated Dibenzo-p-dioxins and Chlorinated Dibenzofurans  (CDD/CDF)a
Formaldehyde
Hydrogen chloride
Lead
Mercury
Polychlorinated biphenyls (PCB)
Polycycl.ic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAH)
 The terms, dioxins and dibenzofurans refer to a group of 75 chloro-
 dibenzo-p-dioxin compounds and 135 chlorodibenzofuran compounds,
 each having similar chemical  and physical properties.
                                3-5

-------
     For the most part, emissions of particulate matter (PM) from municipal
waste combustors have been well characterized.  Measurements of PM emissions
have been made at a number of facilities representing a wide range of
combustion technologies.  Metals and acid gas emissions from conventional
massburn combustors are also relatively well characterized; however, less data
are available for metals and acid gas emissions from other combustor types.
The most significant data gap in the inventory of municipal waste combustor
emissions is the speciation of halogenated and nonhalogenated organic
compounds.  For some of the organic pollutants in particular, data are limited
to only one or two facilities of each type.
     A complete description of the tested facilities, testing procedures, and
emissions data used in this report is found in a publicly released draft of
"Municipal Waste Combustion Study:  Emissions Data Base for Municipal Waste
Combustors."

3.2.1  Emission Factors

     Based on data from emission tests, emission factors were developed to
represent emissions typical of municipal waste combustors.   In general,.
emission factors were derived by averaging  available emissions data  for a
given pollutant and facility type.  Emission  factors were developed  for each
of the pollutants analyzed in this risk assessment including the  following
organic pollutants (or classes of organic pollutants):  chlorinated
dibenzo-p-dioxins/dibenzofurans  (CDDs/CDFs),  chlorophenols,  chlorobenzenes,
formaldehyde, polychlorinated biphenyls (PCB), and benzo-a-pyrene [B(a)P].
Emission factors also were developed for the  following  inorganic  pollutants:
arsenic, beryllium, mercury, lead, cadmium, hexavalent  chromium,  and
hydrogen chloride.  Different emission factors were developed for each
pollutant to represent emissions from existing and projected municipal waste
combustor populations.
     In deriving emission factors a dichotomy was made  between existing  and
projected municipal waste combustors.  This dichotomy was  based on the premise
that municipal waste combustors  currently marketed represent distinct
improvements in design, combustion efficiency and pollution control  when
                                       3-6

-------
compared to municipal waste combustors planned and built just a decade ago.
Subjective judgments were made regarding the selection of certain facilities
to represent potential pollutant emissions from existing and projected
municipal waste combustors.
     The difference in emission factors for existing and projected municipal
waste combustors reflect the discriminating use of different emissions test
data.  In the case of existing facilities, emission factors were derived using
emissions data from most tested facilities with the exception of specific
state-of-the-art technologies.  By contrast, only data from facilities judged
to have combustion technologies representative of newer, more advanced
technologies were used to derive emission factors for projected facilities.
Projected facilities were also assumed to use good combustion controls for
minimizing the formation and emission of organic pollutants.
     The following assumptions were made regarding baseline control of
pollutant emissions.  For the existing combustor population, the baseline
scenario assumed uniform use of electrostatic precipitators (ESPs) because
available emissions data were collected from ESP-controlled units.  A variety
of PM control devices are actually in place on existing units.  Baseline
conditions assumed 20 percent control of organic pollutants and current levels
                              2
of particulate matter control.   Control levels for metal  emissions (except
mercury) were assumed to be proportional to control levels for PM emi-ssions.
     For the projected population, baseline conditions assumed the uniform
applications of ESPs, although some States are requiring more stringent
control.  Organic pollutant and PM emissions (with the exception of mercury)
were assumed to be controlled by 20 percent and 99 percent, respectively, and
metal emissions were assumed to be controlled in proportion to particulate
emissions.  These control efficiencies reflect optimized control of these
pollutants using these control technologies.  No control of inorganic acid
gases such as sulfur dioxide or hydrogen chloride was assumed for baseline
conditions of either existing or projected facilities.  The assumptions used
to define the control scenarios considered in this analysis are summarized  in
Table 3-3.
     The method used to derive the emission factors for the various pollutant
classes are presented in the following subsections.
                                      3-7

-------
           TABLE 3-3.  CONTROL SCENARIOS MODELED FOR EXISTING AND
                          PROJECTED MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTORS

Control Efficiency 1%)
Population/
Control Scenario
Control
Technology
Organ ics
Metals
(except Hg) Hg
HC1
Existing

  Baseline

  Control1ed
ESP

Dry alkaline
scrubber/
fabric filter
20

95
99.5
30

50
 0

90
Projected

  Baseline

  Controlled
ESP

Dry alkaline
scrubber/
fabric filter
20

95
 99

99.5
30     0

50    90
 For existing municipal waste  combustors,  baseline  control  levels  for metal
 emissions  (except  Hg) were  assumed  to  be  proportional  to  actual control
 levels  achieved  by existing particulate matter controls,  as  measured during
 emission tes.ts.
                                      3-8

-------
     3.2.1.1  Organic Emission Factors.  Organic pollutant emission factors,
expressed in grams of pollutant per megagram of waste combusted, are presented
in Table 3-4 for the different municipal waste combustion technologies
modeled.  The organic emission factors were developed by calculating for each
tested facility the measured organic pollutant emission rate and then dividing
by the waste combustion rate.  For facilities currently equipped with control
devices other than ESPs (i.e., dry alkaline scrubbers in combination with
fabric filters), the measured organic pollutant emission rate was first
adjusted to reflect control levels achieved by ESPs.  Emission factors for
each municipal waste combustion technology modeled were determined by
calculating the average emission rate (in g/Mg of waste combusted) for all
facilities, of a given type.
     The facilities providing test data used in the calculation of individual
organic emission factors are listed in Table 3-5.  As the table shrows, for
some organic pollutants there were very few test data.  Also observed from
Table 3-5, data from different facilities were used in determining emission
factors for existing vs. projected municipal waste combustors.   Efforts were
made to use the most appropriate data to represent emissions from different
types of combustors and for different scenarios.  Some of the existing
facilities, for example Hampton (massburn), may not represent performance
levels expected of new facilities.  Test data from this facility were,
therefore, excluded when computing average emission factors for CDD and CDF
for the projected population of massburn heat recovery facilities.   However,
for some other organic pollutants, for example, B(a)P, there were not
state-of-the-art data available,  so the data from Hampton were  used,  even
though they may not be considered representative of new facilities.
     Most of the tested facilities listed in Table 3-5 are equipped with
particulate controls only.   Although little data are available  on the
performance of particulate  controls in controlling organics, preliminary
results from recent tests on ESPs indicate a range of 0 to 50 percent control
of CDDs and CDFs may be occurring,    and data from earlier tests at the
Chicago NW facility indicated 0-45 percent control of other organic compounds
by an ESP.   Based on these data, 20 percent control of organics was assumed
to be achieved by ESPs alone without appreciable prior cooling  of the flue
                                      3-9

-------
    TABLE 3-4.  ORGANIC EMISSION FACTORS FOR MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTORS

                             (g/Mg of waste combusted)3

Organic
CDD/CDFc'd
Benzo-a-pyrene
[B(a)P]
Polychlorinated
Biphenyls
(PCB)
Formaldehyde
Chlorobenzenes
Chlorophenols

Emission
Facility Type Existing
Massburn-Heat Recovery
Massburn-Nonheat Recovery
RDF
Modul ar
Massburn-Heat Recovery
Massburn-Nonheat Recovery
RDF
Modul ar
Massburn-Heat Recovery
Massburn-Nonheat Recovery
RDF
Modular
Massburn-Heat Recovery
Massburn-Nonheat Recovery
RDF
Modular
Massburn-Heat Recovery
Massburn-Nonheat Recovery
RDF
Modular
Massburn-Heat Recovery
Massburn-Nonheat Recovery
RDF
Modular
0.00096
0.0031
0.002
0.000069
0.048
0.048
0.13
0.0038
0.0021
0.0021
T,4
0.0045
5.2
5.2
1.1
1.3
0.32
0.32
0.14
0.018
0.46
0.46
0.18
0.018
Factor .
Projected"
0.000058
N/Ae
0.0012
0.000069
0.048
N/Ae
0.13
0.0038
0.00021
N/AS
1.4
0.0045
2-5*
N/Ae
1.1
-1.3
0.0089
N/Ae
0.14
0.018
0.018
N/Ae
0.18
0.018
Emission factors were derived from an average of available emissions data
 for a given pollutant and facility type.
 Data used to calculate emission factors for projected facilities exclude
 test data for facilities not equipped with state-of-the-art combustion
 technology.
CCDD/CDF refers to the class of 75 chlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxins (CDD) and
 135 chlorinated dibenzofurans (CDF) compounds.
 CDD/CDF emissions are reported as the 2,3,7,8-TCDD equivalent concentration
 based on homologue-specific data.
eN/A - Not Applicable.  All projected municipal waste combustors are assumed
 to be heat recovery facilities.
                                   3-10

-------
                                               TABLE 3-5.  MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTION FACILITIES FROM WHICH TEST DATA

                                                             WERE USED TO. DERIVE ORGANIC POLLUTANT EMISSION FACTORS
<*>
 i
1 MWC Tested
EXISTING WC
1 Massburn
Non Heat Recovery
6 Massburn
Heat Recovery




6 Modular



5 RDF




PROJECTED MrfC
7 Massburn






5 RDF



6 Modular



CDD/COF B(a)P

Philadelphia NW Hampton

Quebec Hampton
Saugus
Chicago
Peeksklll
Hampton
N. Andover
PEI, Dyersburg Cattaraugus
N. Little Rock
May port. One Ida
Cattaraugus
SWARU Albany
Akron
Wright Patterson
Al bany
Niagara Falls

Wurzburg Hampton
N. Andover
Saugus
Peeksklll
Tulsa
Marlon Co.
Chicago NW
SWARU* Albany
Akron
Wright Patterson
Albany
Niagara Falls
PEI, Dyersburg Cattaraugus
N. Little Rock
Mayport, One Ida
Cattaraugus
PCB

Hampton

Chicago NW
Hampton




PEI
Cattaraugus


Albany
SWARU




Chicago NW






Albany
SWARU4



PEI
Cattaraugus


Formaldehyde

Hampton
Peeksklll
Hampton
Peeksklll




Dyersburg
Cattaraugus


Albany
Akron
Nl'agara Falls



Peeksklll






Albany
Akron
Niagara Falls


Dyersburg
Cattaraugus


Chlorobenzenes

Chicago NW
Hampton
Chicago NW
Hampton




PEI



Wright Patterson
SWARU




Chicago NW






Wright Patterson
SWARU3



PEI



Chlorophenols

Chicago NW
Hampton
Chicago NW
Hampton




PEI



Wright Patterson
SWARU




Chicago NW






Wright Patterson
SWARU



PEI



                       Adjusted to reflect judgment about recent modifteat Ions.

-------
gas.  In calculating the baseline emission factors, representing the use of
ESPs only (Table 3-4), organic emissions measurements for the small number of
facilities achieving greater control of organics with dry alkaline scrubbers
in combination with particulate matter control devices were adjusted to
reflect 20 percent control achievable by ESPs.
     The organic emission factors in Table 3-4 were applied directly to
estimate organic emissions from municipal waste combustors under the baseline
control scenario.  Under the controlled scenario, 95 percent control of
organic emissions was assumed to be achievable through uniform application of
dry alkaline scrubbers combined with fabric filters.  This level of control is
supported by recent emission tests conducted by both Environment Canada and
the EPA.   Full-scale and pilot-scale systems equipped with dry scrubbers  in
combination with a baghouse system  (fabric filters) generally achieved better
than 95 percent control of organic emissions when operated at temperatures
below 200°C.  To.estimate organic emissions after application of dry alkaline
scrubbers in combination with fabric filters, the emission factors  in
Table 3-4 were adjusted as follows:
                 EFC  -  EFB
                           (1  -  0.95)
                           (1  -  0.20)
where:
       EFp =  emission  factor for controlled  scenario
       EFg =  emission  factor for baseline  control  scenario
     0.95 =  organic control efficiency  for  alkaline  scrubber
     0.20 =  organic control efficiency  for  ESP

     3.2.1.2 Metal Emission  Factors.   Table 3-6  displays metal  emission
factors estimated  for the  various  municipal waste combustion  technologies.
Metal  emission  factors  are expressed  in units of  micrograms of  pollutant  per
gram of controlled particulate  emissions.   The  specific municipal  waste
combustion facilities from which test data  were used to calculate  the
individual metal emission  factors  are listed in Table 3-7.  The test data
shown  were used to calculate  emission factors representing both the existing
and projected municipal waste combustor populations.
                                       3-12

-------
      TABLE 3-6.  METAL EMISSION FACTORS FOR MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTORS
                      (ug metal/g controlled particulate emissions)
Metal
  Facility
    Type
 Emission
  Factor
Arsenic
Beryl 1iurn
Cadmium
Chromium (+6)
Lead
Mercury
Nickel
MB Water Wall
MB Refractory
RDF
Modular

MB Water Wai 1
MB Refractory
RDF
Modular

MB Water- Wall
MB Refractory
RDF
Modular

MB Water Wall
MB Refractory
RDF
Modular

MB Water Wall
MB Refractory
RDF
Modular

MB Water Wall
MB Refractory
RDF
Modular

MB Water Wall
MB Refractory
RDF
Modular
   335
    11.9
    90
   353

     0.091
    11.9
    65
     0.036
   686
 1,228
   106
 3,310

 9,476
   415
10,912
   818

13,425
61,105
10,530
72,500

 8,163
 6,770
   868
 2,340

 6,855
 2,812
 5,770
 1,610
                                      3-13

-------
                                       TABLE 3-7.   MUNICIPAL  WASTE  COMBUSTION FACILITIES FROM WHICH  TEST DATA
                                                          WERE  USED TO ESTIMATE  METALS EMISSION FACTORS
                        Pollutant
                         Metals
Facility Type
            MWC Facilities Tested
u*
 i
                        Arsenic
                       Beryllium
                       Cadmium
                       Chromium
                       Lead
                       Mercury
                       Nickel
MB Water Wall
MB Refractory
RDF
Modular

MB Water Wall
MB Refractory
RDF
Modular

MB Water Wall
MB Refractory
RDF
Modular

MB Water Wall
MB Refractory
RDF
Modular

MB Water Wai 1
MB Refractory
RDF
Modular

MB Water Wall
MB Refractory
RDF
Modular

MB Water Wall
MB Refractory
RDF
Modular
Balt1more> Bralntree, Hampton. Munich, Wurzburg
Tsushima
Akron* Albany
Tuscaloosa, Dyersburg, Prince Edward Island

Bralntree, Hampton, Tulsa, Munich
Tsushima
Albany
Dyersburg

Bralntreei Hampton, Munich, Maimo, Wurzburg
Washington, Alexandria, Nicosia, Tsushima
Albany
Dyersburg, Prince Edward Island

Baltimore, Bralntree, Hampton, Munich, Wurzburg
Washington, Alexandria, Nicosia, Tsushima
Akron, Albany
Dyersburg, Prince Edward Island

Bralntree, Hampton, Tulsa, Munich, Maimo, Wurzburg
Washington, Alexandria, Nicosia, Tsushima
Akron, Albany
Dyersburg, Prince Edward Island

Bralntree, Hampton, Tulsa, Malm6
Tsushima
Akron, Albany
Dyersburg, Prince Edward Island

Hampton, Munich, Wurzburg
Washington, Alexandria, Nicosia, Tsushima
Akron, Albany
Dyersburg, Prince Edward Island

-------
     Metal emission factors were derived by first calculating for each tested
facility the ratio of metals to participate emissions in controlled
participate emission measurements.  The average metal to particulate ratio was
calculated from the available test data for each combustor technology to
determine baseline emission factors for these metals.  The metal emission
factors in Table 3-6 reflect the current control levels achieved by the
particulate control devices in place at each of the tested facilities.  In
general, existing particulate controls may be achieving about 99 percent
control of particulate and metals emissions, except mercury emissions which
are assumed in this analysis to be controlled only about 30 percent by
electrostatic precipitators at temperatures above 200°C.
     To estimate metal emissions from municipal waste combustors under the
baseline scenario, the emission factors in Table 3-6 were directly applied.
To generate estimates of'emissions under the controlled scenario, fabric
filters were assumed to be capable of achieving 99.5 percent control of metals
emissions except for mercury emissions.  Mercury emissions were, assumed to be
only controlled 50 percent.  However, tests conducted by Environment Canada on
a pilot-scale dry alkaline scrubber combined with fabric filters demonstrated
that mercury could be controlled by as much as 90 percent if the devices were
operated at temperatures at or-below 145°C.   To estimate metal emissions from
municipal waste combustors under the controlled scenario, the emission factors
in Table 3-6 for all metal pollutants except mercury were adjusted as follows:

For existing facilities:                     1 - 0.995
                                   EFC=EFB
                                               -CEB
For projected facilities:                    1 - 0.995
                                   EFC = EFB 	
                                     C     B 1 - 0.99
where:
       EFC » emission factor for controlled scenario
       EFg = emission factor for baseline scenario
     0.995 - metal control efficiency achieved with particulate controls
             under the controlled scenario
                                      3-15

-------
      0.99 - metal control efficiency achieved with particulate controls
             for projected facilities under baseline scenario
       CEg = metal control efficiency achieved with existing particulate
             controls for existing facilities under baseline scenario
The mercury emission factors, based on estimated controlled particulate
emissions, were adjusted as follows:

                                              1 - 0.50
                                    EF- = EFB 	
                                      L     ° 1 - 0.30
where:
       EFC - emission factor for controlled scenario
       EFg - emission factor for baseline scenario
      0.50 - mercury control efficiency achieved
             with particulate controls under the
             controlled scenario
      0,30 = mercury control efficiency achieved with
             existing particulate controls

     3.2.1.3  Hydrogen Chloride  (HC1) Emission Factors.  Baseline HC1  emission
factors are presented in Table 3-8  for the types of municipal waste combustors
modeled.  Emission  factors  are expressed  in units of grams of HC1 per  megagram
of waste combusted.  To derive this, HC1  emission rates were divided by  the
waste combustion throughput for  each tested facility.  Two sets  of emission
factors were estimated from these data:   average, and maximum to be used to
model long-term and .short-term averages.  Average emission factors were
determined by calculating the average of  all HC1 measurements for a given
combustor type.  Maximum emission factors represent the highest  reported value
of HC1 emissions per quantity of waste combusted for each combustor type.  It
should be noted that because the test data are themselves averages of  several
runs, generally of  3 to 4 hours  duration, this may be a conservative maximum,
and short-term average.
                                       3-16

-------
       TABLE 3-8.  HC1 EMISSION FACTORS FOR MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTORS
                               (kg/Mg of waste combusted)3

Facility Type
Massburn-Heat Recovery
Massburn-Nonheat Recovery
RDF
Modul ar
HC1
Average
4.13
4.13
2.57
3.58
Emission Factor
Maximum
7.15
7.15
N/Ab
4.43
akg/Mg = kilogram of HC1  emitted per megagram (metric  ton)  of waste
 combusted.
 Not available.
                                     3-17

-------
     The baseline emission factors in Table 3-8 reflect zero percent control
of HC1 emissions without the use of dry alkaline scrubbers.  These emission
factors were used to estimate annual average and maximum HC1 emissions from
existing and projected municipal waste combustors under the baseline control
scenario..  Ninety percent control of HC1 emissions by dry alkaline scrubbers
is assumed under the controlled scenario (i.e., reflecting use of dry alkaline
scrubbers in combination with fabric filters).  HC1 emissions under the
controlled scenario were estimated by adjusting the emission factors in
Table 3-8 as follows:

                EF~ = EFB  (1 -  0.9)
where:
        EF- - emission factor for  controlled  scenario
        EF« - emission factor for  baseline  scenario
        0.9 - HC1 control efficiency  achievable  under
             controlled  scenario

      3.2.1.4   Uncertainties and Assumptions  in  Emission  Estimates.   Emissions
estimates used in the risk assessment are  based on emissions test data
collected from a limited number of  tests on  municipal  waste combustors.   The
tested  facilities vary widely  in  design and  operational  performance.   In
addition, the  tests were conducted  with different  objectives with the  result
that  testing protocols and the  level of detail  of  reported data  was  variable.
Finally, specific sampling and  analysis methods were  not described  in  detail
and may not be consistent  for  all tests.   Direct comparison of the  test
results for different facilities  is therefore difficult.  As described above,
average emission  factors were  developed from the test data to  represent
typical emissions from  existing and projected municipal  waste  combustors..
      The following  uncertainties  are noted.   First,  the emissions data used to
calculate emission  factors represent results of tests on emissions  from
municipal waste combustor stacks  only.   Fugitive emissions were  not measured
and  are not  included  in  the  emission factors.
      Secondly, the  emissions  data came from regulatory compliance tests
conducted over a relatively short period  of time,  and may not be
representative of long-term emissions over the 30-year life of a typical
                                       3-18

-------
municipal waste  combustor.   Periods of downtime and diminished  performance of
pollution control  devices over time would contribute to variations  in  actual
emissions versus tested  emissions for a given facility.
      Third,  emissions  data were taken from only a small number  of the  existing
municipal waste  combustor facilities and, therefore, may not  be statistically
representative of the  industry as a whole in all cases.  For  example,  CDD/CDF
emission estimates from  massburn facilities without heat recovery were based
on  tests from only one facility, the Philadelphia NW facility.   Emissions  for
this  facility may or may not be representative of those from  other  nonheat
recovery massburn facilities.  However, facilities without heat recovery are
generally older  than facilities with heat recovery, so there  may be a  real
basis for the difference in  estimated CDD/CDF emissions.
      Similarly,  the emission estimates for existing massburn  energy recovery
facilities  are influenced by emission levels found at the Hampton facility,
which are much higher  than those found at other tested massburn facilities
with  heat recovery.  Without further tests, one cannot determine the extent to
which other facilities may or may not have emissions comparable to  Hampton.
The emissions from Hampton were excluded in calculating the average emission
factor for  projected facilities with the assumption that the  distinct
operational  improvements in  design and operation at new facilities  may make
'Hampton emissions non-representative of projected facilities.
      In another  case,  emission estimates for projected RDF facilities  are
 influenced  by the inclusion  of emission data from the SWARU RDF facility
 (Hamilton,  Ontario).   Emissions of CDDs/CDFs are significantly  higher  at SWARU
than  those  of other tested RDF facilities, and SWARU had known  operational
problems  at the  time the tests were performed  (which recent modifications  have
                      -g
attempted to correct).  There are insufficient data for RDF  facilities,
however,  to statistically determine whether these known problems are unique to
SWARU, and, therefore  would  make SWARU emission data unsuitable for use in
estimating  emissions from new RDF facilities.  To account  for recent design
 and operational  improvements at SWARU, the measured emissions of CDDs/CDFs
were  reduced 50  percent  when included  in the emission factor  derivation for
projected RDF  facilities.
                                       3-19

-------
     Some uncertainties are associated with emissions estimates for CDDs/COFs.
For example, recovery of CDD/CDF from the Modified Method 5 stack sampling
traios in some cases has been reported to be as low as 10 percent.  Thus,
actual emission levels could be higher than reported by an order of magnitude.
However, recovery has also been reported to be significantly higher.  The
ranges of cancer risk results presented in Section 2.3.1 account for this
uncertainty.
     The ranges do not account, however, for the fact that a significant
portion (80%) of the organic pollutants emitted from the stacks of municipal
waste combustors have not been fully identified and quantified.  Although some
portion of the mixture may be carcinogenic, the carcinogenic potential is
unknown.
      In the case of metals, in many tests only the particle phase was analyzed
for metals, while in a few tests metals were measured in both the particle and
vapor phase.  Measurements of metals in both phases may result in higher
emission estimates.  No attempt was made to account for this uncertainty in
constructing ranges of cancer risk results.

3.2.2  Particle Size Distribution for Deposition Modeling

      A limited amount of data are available on particle size
fractionalization of particulate matter entrained  in municipal waste
combustor emissions.  A series of stack tests conducted by EPA at the
municipal waste combustor  in Braintree, Massachusetts provided the  data on  a
likely distribution of particulate matter by particle size used  in  the
                           q
indirect exposure analysis.   The Braintree municipal waste combustor was
tested at relatively high  particulate emission rates  (6.7  kg/hr), in
exceedance of EPA requirements, and the particulate matter control  efficiency
of the electrostatic precipitator was calculated to be  only 74 percent.  Total
particulate concentrations averaged 215 mg/dscm at 12 percent CCL.  The
particle size distribution measured at this facility may or may  not be
representative of state-of-the-art equipment, but  it should provide reasonably
conservative, tending toward the worst-case, data  for estimating the  surface
deposition of particles in municipal waste combustor emissions.
                                      3-20

-------
     Table 3-9 displays the average particle-size distribution measured at the
Braintree municipal waste facility.  Recently,  tests have been conducted at
the outlet of the fabric filters operating on a massburn, heat recovery
municipal waste combustor in West Germany.10  Table 3-10 summarizes the size
distribution of particulate matter at the Wurzburg, West Germany, massburn
heat recovery municipal waste combustor.   In comparison to the Braintree
municipal waste combustor data,  the emission rates of particulate matter at
the outlet of the fabric filters averaged 9.0 mg/dscm. (at 12 percent C02)
over 3 test runs.  Approximately one-half of the particulate matter emissions
at Wurzburg were less than 0.5 microns in diameter although, over one-third
of the emissions were of a diameter greater than 12 microns.
     For purposes of estimating  deposition of individual  pollutants,
estimations of the relationship  between the pollutant concentration and
particle size were assumed.  For inorganic pollutants,  data from a limited
number of municipal waste combustors have been  evaluated to determine the
affinity of individual metals for adsorption onto surfaces of various
particle diameters.    In general,  the maximum  mass of metals emissions was
found to be associated with fine particles,.e.g.,  two microns or less in
aerodynamic diameter.  Table 3-11 is a summary  of the particle phase
distribution of metallic elements adsorbed on particulate matter.
     Data on the distribution of organic  compounds adsorbed onto variously
sized particulates was not available.  The lack of data on the relationships
between particle size and organic compound concentration was overcome by
assuming that compounds are distributed in proportion to the percent of total
particle surface area available  for adsorption  for each particle size category
(assuming particles are perfect  spheres).  The  mass emission rate of the
organic pollutant was distributed by particle size by computing proportion and
                                                 12
available surface area for a,given particle size,    and holding particle
density constant.  The particle  weight is proportional  to volume if density is
constant.  Therefore, the ratio  of the surface  area to volume is proportional
to the ratio of surface area to  weight for a particle with a given radius.
Multiplying this proportion times the weight fraction of particles of a
specific diameter yielded an estimate of the amount of surface area available
for chemical adsorption.
                                      3-21

-------
   TABLE 3-9.  PARTICLE-SIZE DISTRIBUTION DETERMINED IN PARTICULATE MATTER

               DISTRIBUTIONS AT THE BRAINTREE MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTORa'b'c
Geometric Mean Particle Diameter                             Percent of
            (Microns)                                    Total  Particle Mass
>15.0
12.5
8.1
5.5
3.6
2.0
1.1
0.7
<0.7 •
12.8
10.5
10.4
7.3
10.3
10.5
8.2
7.6
22.4
aData is an average of 6 stack test runs.

 The facility is equipped with an electrostatic precipitator rated at an
 average particulate removal efficiency of 74 percent at time of test.

cThe facility recovers steam from the combustion of about 120 metric tons
 of municipal waste per day.

Source:  Reference 9
                                    3-22

-------
         TABLE 3-10.   TYPICAL PARTICLE-SIZE DISTRIBUTION DETERMINED
                        IN PARTICULATE  EMISSIONS  AT THE WURZBURG
                        MASSBURN MUNICIPAL WASTE  COMBUSTORa'b'C
        Particle Diameter                                    Percent of
            (Microns)                                        Particle Mass

              >12.0                                             37.8
             7..5 - 12                                             0.0
            5.1 - 7.5                                             1.0
            3.5 - 5.1                                             1.5
             2.3 - 3.5                                           3.6
            1.1 - 2.3                                             2.0
             0.7 - 1.1                                           0.5
            0.47 - 0.7                                           1.0
              <0.47                                             52.6

aData represents one test day,  but is typical  of performance.
 The facility is equipped with  a dry venturi  scrubber coupled with fabric
 filters for air pollution control.
 The facility has a capacity of 600  metric tons municipal  waste per day.

Source:  Reference 10
                                      3-23

-------
      TABLE 3-11.   RATIO OF METAL EMISSIONS AS A FUNCTION  OF
                         PARTICLE DIAMETER (>2u/<2u)
     Pollutant                                      Ratio

     Arsenic                                        25/75
     Beryllium                                      34/66
     Cadmium                                        34/66
     Chromium                                       41/59
     Lead                                           12/88
     Nickel                                         41/59

Source:  Reference 11
                                 3-24

-------
     Three particle size categories were selected to characterize the data:
greater than 10 microns, 2 to 10 microns,  and less than 2 microns.  The
fraction of total surface area available for chemical  adsorption was
calculated to be 0.03, 0.095, and 0.875, respectively.   The specific emission
rate for each organic pollutant considered in the analysis was multiplied by
the fraction of available surface area to estimate the pollutant emission rate
corresponding to the particle size distribution.   For example, if the emission
rate of formaldehyde was estimated to be 80 milligrams per second of plant
operation, then the formaldehyde emission rate in consideration of available
surface area would be:  (0.030 x 80 mg/s)  =2.4 mg/s for particles greater
than 10 microns; (0.095 x 80 mg/s) = 7.6 mg/s for particle sizes ranging from
2 to 10 microns; (0.875 x 80 mg/s) = 70 mg/s for  particles less than or equal
to 2 microns in diameter.  The organic pollutants emissions were determined on
this basis for purposes of wet and dry surface deposition.
     To calculate emission rates of inorganic compounds corresponding to the
particle size distribution, ratios of mass of the compound per particle size
category were assumed.  For example, Table 3-1L indicates that approximately
25 percent of arsenic has been found adsorbed to  particles greater than
2 microns in diameter, and thus the ratio is 25 percent/75 percent for
>2/<2 microns.   If arsenic were emitted at a rate of 2.3 x 10"  grams per
second, then the emission rate per particle size  cutoff, taking into
                                                                      -4
consideration available surface area for adsorption, would be 1.4 x 10"   g/s
for particles greater than 10 microns; 4.4 x- 10   g/s for particles 2 to
10 microns, and 1.7 x 10   g/s for particles less than 2 microns.
     The particle size and surface area distribution were kept constant in the
analysis of inorganic and organic compound emissions resulting from the
application of two distinct sets of air pollution control systems:  ESPs and
the combination dry venturi scrubber and fabric filters.  Comparisons between
the particle size distributions depicted in Tables 3-7 and 3-8 do show
distinct differences between emissions resulting  from ESP control or fabric
filter control.  However, it was felt that not enough particle mass
frationalization data exists to generalize a distribution pattern for each
control device, based on these limited measurements.  Therefore, EPA has
assumed, for purposes of estimating deposition of specific pollutants, a
unitized particle size distribution of both pollution control systems.

                                      3-25

-------
3.3  ESTIMATING EXPOSURE AND EVALUATING EFFECTS

3.3.1  Direct Exposure to Municipal Waste Combustor Emissions

     Direct inhalation exposure to emissions from municipal waste combustors
was evaluated using the Human Exposure Model (HEM).  Based on the exposure
levels predicted by the HEM, an estimate of cancer risk, noncancer risk, and
the potential for environmental effects resulting from direct emissions from
municipal waste combustors was made.  The pollutants considered in each part
of this analysis are listed in Table 3-12.  The key elements of the analysis
of exposure and effects associated with direct emissions from municipal waste
combustors are described below.
     3.3.1.1  Human Exposure Model.  The HEM is a general model designed to
estimate the population exposed to air pollutants emitted from stationary
sources.  The HEM is comprised of  an atmospheric dispersion model with
included meteorological data and a population distribution based on Bureau of
Census data.  In addition,, the HEM contains a procedure for estimating  cancer
risks due to the predicted exposure.  Based on source data, the model
estimates the magnitude and distribution of ambient air concentrations  of the
pollutant in the vicinity of the source.  These concentration estimates are
coupled with the population data to estimate public exposure to the pollutant.
A more detailed description of the HEM is included in Appendix A,
     Exposure is the product of the population and the concentration to which
the population is exposed.  To form this product, both the concentration and
the population must be known at the same location or.point.  The HEM uses the
latitude, and longitude of the facility to determine the population of the
study area.  The population data base is comprised of the 1980 Census Data
Base broken down by block group/enumeration district (BG/ED).  The population
data base contains the population  centroid coordinates  (latitude and
longitude) and the 1980 population of each BG/ED in the country  (about  300,000
centroids in 50 states plus the District of Columbia).  A population centroid
is the population-weighted geographical center of a BG/ED for known geodetic
coordinates.  For BG/ED centroids  located between 0.2 km and 3.5 km from the
facility, populations are apportioned among neighboring polar grid points.  A
                                       3-26

-------
     TABLE 3-12.  POLLUTANTS CONSIDERED IN ANALYSIS OF DIRECT EMISSIONS
                            FROM MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTORS
  Analysis                                      Pollutants


Cancer Risk                         Organic

                                     CDD/CDFa
                                     chlorophenols
                                     chlorobenzenes
                                     formaldehyde
                                     polychlorinated biphenyls (PCB)       .
                                     polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAH)

                                    Inorganic

                                     arsenic
                                     beryl1i urn
                                     cadmium
                                     chromium +6

Noncancer Risk                      Lead

                                    Mercury

                                    HC1

Environmental Effects               HC1
 CDD/CDF refers to 75 chlorinated dibenzp-p-dioxin compounds and 135
 chlorinated dibenzofuran compounds.

 PAH compounds are represented by benzo(a)pyrene in this analysis.
                                       3-27

-------
polar grid point is one of the 160 receptors at which concentrations are
estimated by the dispersion model.  There are 64 (4 x 16) polar grid points
within this range.  Both concentration and population counts are thus
available for each polar grid point.  Log-log linear interpolation is used to
estimate the concentration of each ED/BG population centroid located between
3.5 km and 50 km from the source.  Concentration estimates for 96 (6 x 16)
grid points (receptors at 5, 10, 20, 30, 40, and 50 km from the source along
each of the 16 wind directions) resulting from dispersion modeling are used as
reference points in the interpolation.
     Other information needed by the HEM to predict exposure include the vent
height, vent diameter, gas discharge temperature, gas emission velocity, and
building cross-sectional area for each vent modeled.  The emission rate of
each pollutant for whiduexposure estimates are needed must also be specified.
     For this analysis, ambient concentrations and exposure were modeled using
the HEM around every murricipal waste combustor currently known by EPA to be
operating in the United "States.  Ambient concentrations and exposures were
modeled under both control scenarios.  This modeling was performed based on
site-specific meteorology, population, and emissions data.  Emission rates of
organics and metals for individual  facilities were specified based on the
appropriate baseline and controlled emission factors (see Section 3.2.1)
scaled according to the design waste throughput or controlled particulate
emission rate of each  facility.   For projected municipal waste combustors,
ambient concentrations  and exposure under both control scenarios were modeled
using the HEM for three facilities  representing each of the three combustor
types:  a 1,000 ton/day massburn, a 1,500 ton/day RDF, and  a 250 ton/day
modular combustor.  The emission  factors developed to  represent emissions  from
projected municipal waste combustors  (see Section 3.2.1) were multiplied  times
the model plant waste  combustion  capacity or controlled particulate  emission
rate to generate emission rates.  Meteorology and population data for modeling
these three facilities were  selected by assuming the following locations:
downtown and suburban  sites  in Boston, Massachusetts,  and Los Angeles,
California, for the massburn and  RDF facilities; and downtown and suburban
sites in Erie County,  New York, and Ukiah, California, for  the modular
combustor.  These locations were  selected to represent places where  these
                                       3-28

-------
types of combustors are expected to be located.   Stack parameter data used in
modeling both the existing and projected combustors are given in "Municipal
Waste Combustion Study:  Characterization of the Municipal  Waste Combustion
Industry."13
     The HEM employs a number of simplifying assumptions when computing
exposures to a pollutant, including:
     1.   It is assumed that most exposure occurs at population weighted
          centers (centroids) of block group and enumeration districts (BG/ED)
          because the locations of actual residences are not contained in
          available databases.  The model relies on information provided in a
          database developed by the U.S. Census  Bureau.
     2.   It is assumed that people reside at these centroids for their
          entire lifetimes (assumed to be 70 years for calculating cancer
          risk).
     3.   It is assumed that indoor concentrations are the  same as outdoor
          concentrations.
     4.   It is assumed that plants emit pollutants at the  same emission
          rate for 70 years.  Long-term emission rates are  not known.
     5.   It is assumed that the only source of  exposure is the ambient air
          and resuspension of pollutants via dust is not considered.
     6.   It is assumed that there is no population migration or growth.
     7.   The model does not provide for discriminating exposure situations
          that may differ with age, sex, health  status, or  other situations.
          Susceptible population subgroups are not considered.

     3.3.1.2  Direct Inhalation Nationwide Cancer Risk Evaluation.  The
exposure estimates predicted by the HEM are combined with measures of carcino-
genic potency to estimate the probability of cancer by direct inhalation of
municipal waste combustor emissions.  The estimation of'carcinogenic potency
is expressed as the "unit risk."  The unit risk estimate for an air pollutant
is defined as the probability of the upper 95 percent confidence limit of the
lifetime cancer risk that could occur in a population in which all  individuals
are exposed continuously from birth throughout their lifetimes (70 years) to  a
unit concentration (e.g., 1 ug/m ) of the carcinogen in the air they breathe.
The measures of carcinogenic potency (unit risk estimates)  of pollutants
emitted from municipal waste combustors were derived by EPA's Carcinogen
                                      3-29

-------
Assessment Group and are listed in Table 3-13.  The derivation of unit risk
estimates depends on a a quantitative evaluation of adverse health outcomes
statistically tied to exposure to a chemical as observed in epidemiological,
clinical, toxicological, and environmental research.  Evidence for
carcinogenic action is based on the observations of statistically significant
tumor responses in specific organs or tissues.  Evidence of possible
carcinogenicity to humans is evaluated according to specific criteria set
forth in EPA's Guidelines for Carcinogenic Risk Assessment.    Since risks at
low exposure levels cannot be measured directly either by animal experiments
or by epidemiological studies, mathematical models must be used to extrapolate
from high doses to low doses characteristic of environmental exposures.
     There are differences  in the  amount, type and quality of  the data  used to
derive  the unit risk  estimates.  Such differences may affect the confidence
that can be  assumed  in  the  quantitative  estimate of carcinogenic potency  and
subsequent quantification  of cancer  risks.  The uncertainties  associated  with
cancer  risk  assessment  vary with  the chemical.  Generally, human data  provide
the  best evidence that  a chemical  is a  carcinogen.   In  the absence  of  human
data,  animal-to-man  extrapolation  must  be performed.  The  unit risk estimated
based  on animal  bioassays  is considered  an  upper  bound  estimate of  the excess
 cancer  risk  over a lifetime in  populations  exposed  to the  probable  carcinogen.
The  concept  of equivalent  doses for humans  compared to  animals has  little
 experimental verification  regarding  carcinogenic  response  and  this  is  a major
 area of uncertainty.   In addition, human populations  are more  variable than
 laboratory animals with respect to genetic constitution,  diet, living
 environment  and activity patterns.  The overall  uncertainties  associated with
 unit risk  estimates have not yet been statistically quantified.  At best, the
 linear extrapolation model used to derive unit'risk estimates  provides an
 approximate  but plausible estimate of the upper limit of risk -- it is not
 likely that  the true risk would be much more than the estimated risk,  but the
 true risk could very well  be considerably lower.   The quantitative aspects of
 risk assessments should not be construed as an accurate representation of the
 true cancer risk, but are best utilized in the regulatory-decision process,
 such as setting regulatory priorities based on a relative indication of the
 potential  magnitude of population risk from chemical  exposure.
                                       3-30

-------
     TABLE 3-13.  UNIT CANCER RISK ESTIMATES FOR INHALATION EXPOSURE TO
                  SPECIFIC CHEMICALS (risk per ug pol 1 utant/m3 of air)

    Pollutant               Unit Risk Factor                Reference

 Arsenic                    4.2 x 10"3                   EPA 600/8-83-021f
 Benzo(a)pyrene             1.7 x 10"3                   EPA 540/1-86-022
 Beryllium                  2.4 x 10"3                   EPA 600/8-84-026b
 Cadmium                    1.8 x 10"3                   EPA 600/8-83-025f
 Hexachlorobenzene          4.8 x 10"4                   EPA 600/8-84-015f
 Trichlorophenol            5.7 x 10"6                   EPA 440/5-80-032
 Chromium (VI)              1.2 x 10"2                   EPA 600/8-83-014f
*2378-TCDD                  3.3 x 10"5 (pg/m3)"1          EPA 600/8-84-014f
*HexaCDD                    1.3 x 10"6 (pg/m3)"1          EPA 600/8-84-014f
 Formaldehyde               1.8 x 10"4                   Draft Document
 PCS                        1.2 x 10"3                   EPA 540/1-86-004

*The carcinogenic potency of TCDD and HexaCDD is  such  that  the,unit risk
 estimates are based on inhalation exposure to 1  picogram (10   g)  per
 cubic meter of air.
                                     3-31

-------
     By combining the estimates of public exposure with the unit risk
estimate, the HEM produces two types of cancer risk estimates.  The first,
called maximum individual lifetime cancer risk, relates the risk to the
individual or individuals estimated to live in the area of highest ambient air
concentration as estimated by the dispersion model.  These are the
"most-exposed individuals" (MEIs).  The second type of risk estimate, called
annual cancer incidence, is a summation of all the risks to people living
within 50 kilometers in  all directions of the facility.  Fifty kilometers is
the air dispersion modeling radius used in the risk analysis.  The cancer
incidence is expressed as cases of cancer among all of the exposed population
after 70 years of exposure; for statistical convenience, it is often divided
by 70 and expressed as cancer incidences per year.
     For the existing municipal waste combustor population, the annual cancer
incidence estimates resulting from pollutant emissions at individual
facilities were  summed to represent the total nationwide cancer incidence for
each combustor type under the baseline and controlled scenarios.  .The highest
maximum  individual lifetime cancer risk from direct inhalation of municipal
waste combustor  emissions was determined for the  baseline and controlled
scenarios by observing the maximum lifetime risk  at each modeled facility and
selecting the greatest value.  The maximum individual cancer  risk reduction
obtainable under the controlled scenario for existing municipal waste
combustors was estimated by subtracting the controlled risk estimates from the
baseline  risk estimates.
      For  the projected municipal  waste combustor  population,  the total
nationwide annual cancer incidence for each combustor technology was estimated
for the  baseline and controlled scenarios  by multiplying the  annual  cancer
incidence for each model plant  location by the  ratio of the projected total
waste throughput for the specific municipal waste combustor technology
category (as estimated  in  1993) to the model  plant capacity.  As  in  the  case
of the existing  municipal  waste combustor  population, the  potential  cancer
risk  reduction that could  be  achieved  under  the controlled scenario  for
projected municipal waste  combustors was estimated by  subtracting  the
difference between  the  controlled and  baseline risk estimates.
                                       3-32

-------
     Ranges of cancer risk resulting from direct inhalation exposure to
predicted ambient concentrations, under baseline and controlled scenarios, of
the carcinogens evaluated in this analysis were previously presented in
Section 2.3.1.  The cancer risk estimates were presented as ranges because of
the uncertainties and assumptions in the analysis.   As described in
Section 2.3.1.1, these uncertainties include assumptions made concerning
carcinogenic potency of classes of compounds,  emissions estimates, and
sampling and analysis methodology.
     3.3.1.3  Noncancer Risk;  Noncancer risk to humans exposed to direct
emissions from municipal waste combustors was evaluated by comparing the
maximum exposure levels predicted by the HEM to reference levels derived from
consideration of noncancer health effects.  This analysis was limited to a
consideration of emissions of lead, mercury, and HC1.
     The modeled ambient lead concentrations: were compared to the National
Ambient Air Quality Standard (NAAQS) for lead of 1.5 ug/m .  NAAQS are set to
protect the public health and welfare with a margin of safety.  Mercury
concentrations were compared to a reference level for ambient air established
in review of the National Emission Standard for mercury, based on health
effects and in consideration of total body burden due to ingestion and
inhalation.
     For HC1, modeled concentrations were compared  to.the American Conference
of Government Industrial Hygienists (ACGIH) ceiling level of 5 ppm.    This is
a level for worker exposure established to be sufficiently low to prevent
toxic injury from exposure to HC1, but on the borderline of severe irritation.
     Concentrations of pollutants measured in ambient air may be contributed
by multiple sources.  Comparisons with modeled concentrations due to municipal
waste combustors can only be done with reference to air quality in a
particular location.  However,  in general, having modeled concentrations that
exceed such reference levels indicates a possible adverse effect.  Moreover,
approaching such a reference level may also be indicative of adverse effects,
depending on other pollutant sources in the area and general background
levels.
     Maximum exposure to annual average emissions of lead and mercury was
estimated for every existing municipal waste combustor in the United States
using the HEM.  Site-specific meteorology, population, and emissions data were

                                      3-33

-------
used In the modeling.  Emission rates were determined for each facility by
multiplying the emission factors times the controlled particulate emission
rate or design waste throughput of the facility.  The results (i.e., maximum
exposure) predicted by the HEM for each individual facility were compared to
the ambient concentration levels associated with noncancer effects presented
above.
     In the case of HC1 emissions, maximum short-term (1-hr) exposures were
also estimated for a 500 ton/day massburn and 108 and 200 ton/day modular
combustors.  For purposes of  specifying meteorological and population inputs,
using a short-term dispersion model, the massburn combustor was located in
Oyster Bay, New York,  and the modular combustors were located in Durham, New
Hampshire, and in Portsmouth, New Hampshire, respectively.  The source
parameters for this modeling  are given  in Table 3-14.  Emission rates were
specified using the maximum HC1 emission  factors  presented  in Section 3.2.1.3.
The maximum short-term HC1 concentrations predicted  for  these three  combustors
were compared to  the worker Threshold Limit. Value  (TLV)  for HC1 to  estimate
whether  potential  adverse  health  effects  may result  from short-term exposure
to acid  gases emitted  from municipal waste  combustors.
     3.3.1.4  Welfare  Effects.   In  addition to  evaluating effects  on humans
 from  inhalation  exposure to. direct  emissions from municipal waste  combustors,
 potential  adverse welfare  effects on the  environment were evaluated.
 Specifically,  the potential  for materials damage resulting from exposure to
 HC1  emitted from municipal  waste combustors was evaluated.
      Modeled  ambient concentrations of HC1  surrounding municipal  waste
 combustors  were compared to a level estimated by the Texas Air Control  Board
 to be associated with observed corrosion  of ferrous metals.    The estimates
 were generated by modeling ambient concentrations expected to occur as a
 result of measured emissions from a hydrochloric acid plant.   The modeled
 concentration at the point of observed corrosion was reported to be 3.0 ug/m .
      To estimate the potential  for HC1  emissions from municipal waste
 combustors  to cause materials damage,  the exposure levels for HC1  modeled for
 the analysis  of noncancer risks (see Section 3.3.1.3) were compared to the
 concentration level  associated with corrosion effects.  This comparison was
 made for each individual existing combustor based on the modeled estimated
                                       3-34

-------
TABLE 3-14.  PARAMETERS USED TO MODEL SHORT-TERM MAXIMUM HC1  CONCENTRATIONS
                    AND EXPOSURES FOR MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTORS


Facility type
Waste capacity
'
Facility location
Vent height
Vent diameter
Vent discharge velocity
Vent discharge temperature

1
Modular
108 tons/day
Durham, NH
18,8 m
1.2 m
11.5 m/s
455 K

2
Mass-burn
500 tons/day
Oyster Bay, NY
44.2 m
2.1 m
17 m/s
350 K

3
Modular
200 tons/day
Portsmouth, NH
3.7 m
0.9 m
16.25 m/s
437 K
                                     3-35

-------
annual average concentration predicted for that facility.  The comparison was
also made for the massburn and two modular combustors for which maximum short-
term (1-hr) HC1 concentrations are available.

3.3.2  Indirect Exposure from Long-Term Deposition of Municipal Waste
       Combustor Emissions

     Long-term deposition of municipal waste combustor emissions was estimated
using the Industrial Source Complex  (ISC) Model.  Human exposure to deposited
emissions from municipal waste combustors through ingestion of contaminated
soil, food, or water or through  skin  contact with contaminated soil were
evaluated for 30-  and  100-year scenarios using  a series of mathematical
models.  These models  are the Terrestrial Food  Chain Model, the Surface Runoff
Model, the  Groundwater Infiltration  Model,  and  the Dermal Exposure Model.  The
first three models were also used  to evaluate levels of  exposure to municipal
waste combustor  emissions for herbivorous animals, plants, soil and aquatic
organisms.  The  pollutants  considered in the indirect  exposure analysis  are
listed  in  Table  3-15.
      For evaluating the hypothesis that indirect  exposure to  municipal waste
combustor  emissions following  long-term deposition may contribute  appreciably
to total exposure, it is  not currently feasible nor  practical to  apply the
models  to  every existing or planned municipal  waste  combustor.   Therefore,. EPA
 simplified the modeling process by selecting two representative  municipal
 waste combustors to evaluate the potential  cancer risk contribution to the
 "most-exposed individual" (MEI). resulting from 30-  and 100-year exposure to
 deposited emissions from municipal waste combustors.  Thirty years was chosen
 to represent the operating life of a typical combustor, and 100 years was
 selected with the assumption that once a site was dedicated to that purpose,
 the facility would be replaced with  successive units of the same size and
 design.  The MEI  in this analysis was assumed to be a hypothetical farm family
 that obtained most of their food supply from the area of maximum deposition of
 pollutants emitted from muncipal waste combustors,  and whose children ingested
 0.5 grams of dirt per day.  This family was assumed to live just outside the
 estimated boundary (200 meters, or about one-tenth of a mile) of the modeled
 combustion facility.

                                       3-36

-------
    TABLE 3-15.   POLLUTANTS CONSIDERED IN  THE  INDIRECT  EXPOSURE ANALYSIS
     Organics
 Metals
CDD/CDF





chlorobenzenes





polychlorinated biphenyls





formaldehyde
lead





mercury





chromium +6





nickel





beryl1i urn
                                      3-37

-------
     A model plant was devised to represent technologies typical of massburn
municipal waste combustors currently being planned or constructed.  An
existing municipal waste combustion facility operating in Virginia was
selected as the "model" to represent the potential adverse impacts of
emissions from existing municipal waste combustor technology.  The model plant
configuration was selected to closely mimic actual planned massburn facilities
in terms of stack parameters, building area, and pollutant emissions, but
reflected the upper end of capacities currently planned.  The Virginia
facility was planned  in the mid-1970's, and put into operation  in 1980.  EPA
has accumulated several test reports of emissions of organic and  inorganic
pollutants at this facility, more so than any other incinerator site.
However, this facility has known operational problems.
     The methodology  for modeling indirect exposure to pollutants emitted from
municipal waste combustors is currently under development to reflect recent
review comments received from EPA's Science Advisory Board.  Because of the
preliminary nature of the methodology and assumptions, EPA feels  that the
results  should not be interpreted quantitatively  at" this time.  Further,
because  the objective of the  analysis was to test the hypothesis  that indirect
exposures could contribute significantly to the total exposure  due  to
municipal waste combustor emissions,  the analysis used conservative,
potentially worst-case,  assumptions.  The various mathematical  models used  in
the  indirect  exposure analysis  are  described  below.
      3.3.2.1   Industrial  Source Complex Dispersion  Model.   The  first  step  in
 analyzing  indirect exposure  to  municipal.waste  combustor emissions  was  to
model  the  deposition and ambient air concentrations of  pollutants on  surfaces
 around the Virginia and model  plant facilities.   This was accomplished  using
 the Industrial  Source Complex Short-Term (ISCST)  Model.   The ISCST Model,  an
 extended version  of the Single Source (CRSTER)  Model,  is designed to calculate
 ambient concentration or dry deposition values  for time periods of 1,  2,  3, 4,
 5, 8,  12,  and 24 hours.  If used with a year of sequential  hourly
 meteorological  data, ISCST can also calculate annual  concentration or
 deposition values.  Because the current ISCST Model has no provision for
 calculating wet deposition of the emissions,  EPA developed a program to
 estimate the effect of precipitation events on the rate of surface
                                       3-38

-------
deposition.  A detailed description of the ISCST Model  and the accompanying
algorithm developed by EPA to predict wet deposition of pollutants is given in
Appendix B.
     Inputs required to run the ISCST Model include hourly meteorological
data, source characteristics and receptor features.  Hourly meteorological
data requirements are the mean wind speed measured at height z^, the direction
toward which the wind is blowing, the wind-profile exponent, the ambient air
temperature, the Pasquill stability category, the vertical potential
temperature gradient and the mixing layer height.  Source input data
requirements include pollutant emission rates, physical stack measurements
(I.e., height, diameter, base elevation, exit velocity and temperature),
dimensions of nearby buildings, and gravitational settling parameters for
particulate matter.  Inputs on the type of receptor grid needed (i.e., polar
or Cartesian) and specific receptor locations.(if different from the standard
receptor array) are also required.
     For this analysis, preprocessed hourly meteorological data corresponding
to the modeled sites were used.  Emission rates modeled for each combustor are
shown in Tables 3-16 and 3-17 along with other modeling parameters for the two
facilities.  Estimates of particle size distribution needed to model dry and
wet deposition were presented in Section 3.2.2.  A polar receptor grid was
specified for this analysis.
     The outputs for both surface deposition and ambient air impacts from the
ISCST Model consisted of a concentration array for 160 receptors along each of
16 wind directions (computed every 22.5° on a polar grid) and located at
concentric radial distances from each facility of 0.2, 0.5, 1, 2, 5, 10, 20,
30 40, and 50 kilometers.  The estimated deposition and ambient air
concentrations at each receptor location was given for each modeled pollutant.
     3.3.2.2  Terrestrial Food Chain Model.  Humans in the vicinity of
municipal waste combustors have the potential to directly ingest soil
contaminated with deposited emissions, or to consume vegetation and animal
tissues containing the contaminants.  The Terrestrial  Food Chain Model  has
separate components for examining each potential human exposure pathway
illustrated in Figure 3-1.  These components  include methods for using
empirical data on contaminant uptake by plant or animal tissues to  estimate
concentrations, and for integrating these estimates in conjunction  with

                                      3-39

-------
       TABLE 3-16.  MODELING PARAMETERS FOR THE MODEL PLANT REPRESENTING
                           PROJECTED MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTORS
Massburn Municipal Waste Combustor (heat recovery)
Capacity:   3000 TPD (2727 Mg/d)
Location:   Western Florida
Latitude:   27° 57
Longitude:  82° 27
Stack Height:  46 meters (m)
Stack Diameter:  3.1 m
Stack Exit Velocity:  11.3 m/s
Stack Temperature:
     (a)  470° K with ESP
     (b)  443° K with Dry Scrubc,-s/Fabric Filters  (FF)
Building Configuration:
      H:  35 m
      W:  76 m
      L:  42 m
Emission Rates  (grams per second):
              Organics             Baseline           Controlled
           CDD/CDF                 I.SOxlO"6'             9.4xlO"8
           PCB                     6.70xlO"6             4.2xlO"7
           B(a)P                   1.7  xlO"3             l.lxlO"4
                                          -4                   -5
           Chlorobenzenes          2.8  xlO              1.8x10
           Chlorophenols           5.68xlO"4             3.6xlO"5
           Formaldehyde            8.0  xlO"2             S.OxlO"3
                                    3-40

-------
                           TABLE 3-16.  (Continued)
Emission Rates (grams per second) [Continued]:
            	Baseline	
Inorganics    >10u     >2 - lOu      <2u
Arsenic
Cadmi urn
Chromium
Lead
Nickel
Mercury
1.4x10
Beryllium   5.8x10
1.5x10
0.6x10
8.6x10
1.5x10
-4
-6
-3
-3
-3
-3
7.8x10
      -3
4.4x10
1.6x10
5.0x10
1.7x10
2.8x10
4.7x10
                             -4
     2.5x10
-5
-3
-3
-2
-3
-2
1.7 xlO
4.4 xlO
1.2 xlO
3.2 xlO
2.67x10
8.9 xlO
2.3 xlO
-3
-5
-2
-3
-1
-3
                       -1
                                            Controlled
                                    >10u
4.6x10
1.2x10
                                        -5
                                                    -6
5.1x10
2.0x10
2.9x10
5.0x10
5.6x10
                                                    -4
                  -4
-3
-4
                             -3
                                       >2 - lOu
l.'SxlO
5.8x10
1.6x10
6.0x10
9.3x10
1.6x10
                                        -4
                                                   -6
                                                   -3
                 -4
-3
-3
                                  1.8x10
                      -2
                                               <2u
5.9 xlO
1.5 xlO
4.2 xlO
1.1 xlO
8.9 xlO
3.0 xlO
                                       1.66x10
                                              -4
                       -5
                       -3
                       -3
-2
-3
-1
                                      3-41

-------
      TABLE 3-17.  MODELING PARAMETERS FOR A MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTOR IN
                         VIRGINIA REPRESENTING EXISTING FACILITIES
Massburn Municipal Waste Combustor (heat recovery)
Capacity:   120 TPD (109 Mg/d)
Latitude:   37° 6  02"
Longitude:  76° 23  28"
Stack Height:  27.44 m  (2 stacks)
Stack Diameter:   1.22 m  (2 stacks)
Stack Temperature:
     (a)  543° K  with ESP
     (b)  443° K  with Dry Scrubbers/Fabric Filters
Stack Exit Velocity:  12 m/s
Building Configuration:
      H:  27.28 m
      W:  51.88 m
      L:  59.5  m
 Emission  Rates  (grams  per  second):
             Oroanics
            CDD/CDF
            PCB
            B(a)P
            Chlorobenzenes
            Chlorophenols
            Formaldehyde
 Baseline
1.40x10
1.05x10
1.42x10
5.82x10
2.10x10
6.26x10
-5
-5
-4
-4
-3
-3
Control1ed
 8.68xlO"7
 6.58x10
 8.92x10
 3.64x10
 1.11x10
-7
-6
-5
-4
              4.00x10
        -4
                                       3-42

-------
                           TABLE 3-17.  (Continued)
Emission Rates (grams per second) [Continued]:
            	Baseline	   	Controlled	
Inorganics    >10u     >2 - lOu      <2u        >10u     >2 - lOu     <2u
Arsenic     2.4xlO~4   4.8xlO"4   2.0xlO"3    S.OxlO"5   l.SxlO"4   6.4xlO"4
Beryllium   1.6xlO"8   6.4xlO"8   1.6xlO"7    5.4xlO"9   2.2xlO"8   5.2xlO"8
Cadmium     4.8xlO"4   1.4xlO"3   4.0xlO"3    1.7xlO"4   4.4xlO"4   1.2xlO"3
Chromium    2.8xlO"4   l.lxlO"3   1.9xlO"3    9.2xlO"4   3.4xlO"4   6.4xlO"4
Lead        3.0xlO"3   9.0xlO"3   l.OxlO"1  " 9.6xlO"4   3.0xlO"3   3.4xlO"2
Nickel      2.6xlO"4   8.6xlO"8   l.Sxlb"3    8.4xlO"5   2.8xlO"4   5.4xlO"4
Mercury     8.6xlO"4   2.8xlO"3   2.6xlO"2    l.SxlO"4   5.8xlO"4   5.2xlO"3
                                      3-43

-------
                                                   Human (1.e.,  pica)
                                                   Animal 	»  Human
MWC Emissions 	>  Deposition 	»  Soil -	>  Plant 	> Human
                                                   Uptake
                                             Plant 	>  Animal 	> Human
                                             Uptake
          Figure  3-1.   Human  Exposure Pathways  Evaluated by
                        the Terrestrial  Food Chain Model
                                        3-44

-------
typical diet assumptions to give an estimate of potential  human dietary
exposure.  Other components estimate potential  exposure resulting from soil
ingestion in children (termed, "pica").  The model  predicts maximum daily
intake values for the MEI based on estimates of human dietary exposure and
pica in children.  The MEI was assumed to be an individual  residing in the
area of maximum deposition of emissions.  In the case of pica exposure, the
MEI was assumed to be a preschool child.
     In addition to evaluating human exposure to deposited  emissions, the
Terrestrial Food Chain Model also predicts exposure potential to herbivorous
animals, plants, and soil organisms near municipal  waste combustors.  The
ecological exposure pathways evaluated are shown in Figure  3-2.  The model
predicts exposure for these pathways in the same way as for human exposure
except that the MEI is now a sensitive animal,  plant or soil organism in the
area of maximal deposition.  The Terrestrial Food Chain Model is described in
detail in Appendix C.
     3.3.2.3  Surface Runoff Model.  Following deposition,  pollutants from
municipal waste combustors are subject to dissolution and/or suspension in
runoff after precipitation events.  Runoff moves over the surface of the earth
to a surface water body where it mixes with other waters.   As a consequence,
humans utilizing water or eating fish  from the surface water body may be
exposed to runoff transported contaminants.  Adverse effects on aquatic life
in contaminated waters may also  be observed.  The Surface Runoff Model
includes three successive tiers  of analysis beginning with simple but very
conservative estimates and proceeding  to more refined analyses if the first
tiers predict unacceptable exposures.  Both acute events and chronic exposure
are evaluated using standard approaches to calculate runoff volume and
associated runoff potential.  The model calculates maximum receiving water
concentrations of individual contaminants.  In the case of human exposure, the
MEI is assumed to be a person residing at the point of maximum deposition of
pollutant emissions from the municipal waste combustor, and consuming water
and eating fish taken from surface waters experiencing maximum contaminant
concentrations from surface runoff of  the deposited emissions.  In the case of
aquatic organism exposure, the MEI is  a sensitive aquatic organism living in
surface waters containing maximum contaminant concentrations.  The
                                      3-45

-------
                                                   Soil Biota
MWC Emissions —•.—>  Deposition 	»  Soil 	»  Plant
                                                   Soil Biota 	-»  Predator
                                                   Animal
                                                    Plant 	>  Animal
     Figure 3-2.
Ecological Exposure Pathways Evaluated by
the Terrestrial Food Chain Model
                                       3-46

-------
methodology in this model was originally developed to evaluate impacts from
the application of municipal wastewater sludge to land.  The Surface Runoff
Model is described in detail in Appendix D.
     3.3.2.4  Groundwater Infiltration Model.  Contaminants from municipal
waste combustors dissolved in rain or meltwater from precipitation events may
alternatively infiltrate into the ground and enter the groundwater.  As a
consequence, persons using the groundwater may be exposed to groundwater
transported contaminants.  Aquatic life inhabiting surface water bodies fed by
the contaminated aquifer could be exposed as well.  The Groundwater
Infiltration Model evaluates chronic exposure using standard approaches to
calculate leachate generation and associated groundwater transport in the
unsaturated zone.  Similar to the Surface Runoff Model, the Groundwater
Infiltration Model is formulated in three successive tiers which begin with
simple conservative estimates and proceed to more detailed analyses if the
first tiers predict unacceptable exposures.  The model estimates maximum
potential concentrations of contaminants at various points of the aquifer,
depending on which analytical tier is being used.  The human and nonhuman MEI
are the same as for the Surface Runoff Model.  A detailed description of the
Groundwater Infiltration-Model is given in Appendix E.
     3.3.2.5  Dermal Exposure Model.  Humans may also be exposed dermally to
soils contaminated by municipal waste combustor emissions.  The Dermal
Exposure Model estimates a daily dermal intake of contaminants by the MEI
based on the fraction of the contaminant absorbed, contact time (i.e.,
duration of daily exposure), exposed skin surface area, contact amount
(i.e., amount of soil accumulated on skin, and soil contaminant concentration.
This exposure level is then adjusted to account for the relative effectiveness
of an absorbed dermal dose relative to an unabsorbed ingested dose.  The MEI
is assumed to be a preschool child playing in soil in the area of maximal
deposition.
     It should be noted that there is a fundamental lack of data for
percutaneous absorption of chemicals in human skin from soil.  Other factors
important for estimation of human exposure to contaminants by the dermal  route
also have many uncertainties.  In addition,  systemic toxic thresholds or
carcinogenic potencies of chemicals by a dermal route of exposure have not
been delineated by EPA at the present time.  ^While this model represents  a

                                      3-47

-------
possible approach for the estimation of human exposure associated with dermal
exposure, it is recognized that in most, if not all cases, the available data
will not provide a satisfactory basis for risk exposure calculations.  The
Dermal Exposure Model is fully described in Appendix F.
     3.3.2.6   Evaluation of Exposure from Indirect Pathways.   Because of
the developmental nature of the indirect exposure methodology described
previously, reliable quantitative risk estimates for indirect exposure
pathways have not yet been generated.  However, an analysis was performed
using the preliminary methodology to predict the likelihood that indirect
exposure routes could contribute significantly to the total exposure to
individuals living near existing and projected municipal waste combustors,
as  represented by the Virginia and Western Florida model facilities.  This
limited  analysis was performed for indirect exposure to  individual
pollutants through four principal routes:  food ingestion,  soil  ingestion,
water ingestion  and  fish  ingestion.  The effects of deposition of pollutants
over  30  and  100  years were  also considered.
      Tables  3-18 and 3-19 summarize  the analysis for  inorganic and  organic
pollutants,  respectively.   For each  pollutant  evaluated  using the
preliminary  methodology,  the likelihood that  a particular indirect  exposure
pathway could contribute  significantly to  total exposure is subjectively
classified as either "possible"  or  "low likelihood."   The "no data"
classification was  used to indicate  those  pollutants  for which  insufficient
data were available to  apply the preliminary methodology.
      Certain aspects of the indirect exposure modeling should  be considered
when reviewing the qualitative observations in Tables 3-18 and  3-19.  The
 selection criteria of both the Virginia and western Florida facilities  are
 considered as reasonable worst-case in that the facility size,  location,
 stack parameters, and stack pollutant emissions tended toward maximizing
 potential ambient impacts near each municipal  waste combustor.   Both
 facilities are located in humid climates where an excess of 40 inches of
 rainfall per year enhanced the effect of wet deposition of pollutants near
 each facility.  Dryer climates would be expected to produce lower rates of
wet deposition.  In the western Florida case the sandy soil characteristics
may have a tendency to maximize the rate of downward movement of pollutants
                                       3-48

-------
  TABLE 3-18.   RESULTS OF ANALYSIS OF THE LIKELIHOOD OF POTENTIAL HUMAN HEALTH EFFECTS FROM INDIRECT EXPOSURE  TO MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTOR EMISSIONS
                                                        (Exposure by Ingest ton -  Inorganic Compounds)

Food Ingestion
Control Deposition Lou
Facility Scenario Interval Possible Likelihood
Existing Baseline 30 yr. Pb, Cr
Ug, Hi
(VIRGIHIA-120 cpd) 100 yr. Hg Pb, NJ.
Cr
Controlled 30 yr. Pb, Cr
Hg, Hi
100 yr. Bg Pb, NL
Cr
co
i
•** Projected Baseline 30 yr. Bg Pb, Hi
40 Cr

(WESTERN FLORIDA-3,000 tpd) 100 yr. Hg Pb, Nl
Cr

Controlled 30 yr. Bg Pb, Hi
Cr

100 yr. Hg Pb, Ni
Cr

Soil Innestlon
No Low
Data Possible Likelihood
Be Pb
Hg
Be Pb
Hg
Be

Be Pb
Hg


Be Pb
Hg

Be Pb
Bg

Be Hg


Be Pb
Hg

Cr, Be
Ni
Cr, Be
Hi
Pb, Cr
Hg. Nl
Cr, Be
Hi


Cr, Be
Nl

Cr, Be
Ml

Pb, Ni
Cr, Be

Cr, Be
Nl

Surface Water Incest ion
Fish Ingest ion
No Low No Low No
Data Possible Likelihood Data Possible Likelihood Data
Local waters at Virginia
are tidal (not potable)
Local waters at Virginia
are tidal (not potable)
Local waters at Virginia
are tidal (not potable)
Local waters at Virginia
are tidal (not potable)


Pb, Cr
Hg, Nl
Be
Pb, Cr
Hg, Nl
Be
Pb, Cr
Hg, Nl
Be
Pb, Cr
Hg, Ni
Be
Bg Pb,
Cr,
Hg PB,
Cr,
Bg Pb,
Cr,
Hg Pb,
Cr,


Hg Pb,
Cr,

Hg Pb,
Cr,

Hg Pb,
Cr,

Hg Pb,
Cr,

Ni
Be
Nl
Be
Nl
Be
Nl
Be


Nl
Be

Nl
Be

Hi
Be

Ni
Be

Be - Beryllium    Cr - Chromium   Hg » Mercury   Nl = Nickel   Pb = Lead

-------
              TABLE 3-19.  RESULTS OF ANALYSIS OF THE LIKELIHOOD OF POTENTIAL HUMAN HEALTH EFFECTS FROM INDIRECT EXPOSURE TO MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTOR EMISSIONS

                                                                       (Human Risk by Ingest Ion - Organic Compounds)
OJ

tn
o
Food InRestlon
Control Deposit Lon Low
Facility Scenario Interval Possible Likelihood
*
Existing Baseline 30 yr. PCDD FA
CB
PCB
(VIRGINIA-120 tpd) 100 yc. PCDD FA
CB
PCB
Controlled 30 yr. PCDD PCB
CB FA

100 yc. PCDD PCB
CB FA

Projected Baseline 30 yr. PCDD FA
CB
PCB
(WESTERN FLORIDA-3.000 tpd) 100 yc. PCDD FA
CB
PCB
Controlled 30 yc. PCDD PCB
' CB FA

100 yr. PCDD PCB
CB FA

Soil Ingest Ion Surface Water InKestlon
Fish InKestlon
No Lou Ho Low Mo Low Ho
Data Possible Likelihood Data Possible Likelihood Data Possible Likelihood Data
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
Local water* at Virginia
are tidal (not potable)

Local waters at Virginia
are tidal (not potable)

Local waters at Virginia
are tidal (not potable)

Local waters at Virginia
' are tidal (not potable)

PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD CB
PCB
FA
PCDD
CB
PCB
PCDD
CB
PCB
PCDD
CB
PCB
PCDD
CB
PCB
PCDD
CB
PCB
PCDD
CB
PCB
PCDD


PCDD


FA


FA


FA


FA


FA


FA


CB
PCB
FA
CB
PCB
FA
            CB -  Chlorobenzenes    FA - Formaldehyde   PCB - Polychlorlnated benzenes   PCDD » Polychlorlnated dlbenzo-p-dloxlns

-------
deposited on the surface to underground aquifers.   Soils containing a
greater fraction of humus matter and having a higher carbon content may
impede this downward movement of pollutants.
     The analysis described the maximally exposed  individuals as a rural
farm family of two adults and.two young children who partially subsisted on
foodstuffs gained by domestic agriculture, freshwater fish caught in local
waters, and potable water from local aquifers and  surface water sources.
The farm family lived and undertook all their activities in the area of
maximum dry and wet surface deposition of the pollutants emitted from the
stacks of the municipal waste combustor, which was approximately 200 meters
from the facility.  It is extremely likely that this is an atypical
situation, although individuals have been observed to reside as close as
200 meters from municipal waste combustors.  It is not expected that
individuals will gain most of their food supply from a location this close
to the facility.
     For the food ingestion pathway, the preliminary methodology predicted a
low likelihood of significant contribution to total exposure near the
existing and projected model facilities for lead,  chromium, nickel, and
formaldehyde under all deposition and control scenarios.  For mercury and
PCB, possible significant contributions to total exposure from food inges-
tion near both model facilities were predicted for some deposition intervals
and control scenarios, while for other deposition  intervals and control
scenarios the likelihood of significant contribution to total exposure was
predicted to be low.  In the case of mercury emissions, possible significant
contributions to total exposure from food ingestion were predicted for the
projected western Florida model facility for all deposition intervals and
control scenarios.  At the existing Virginia model facility, possible
significant contribution to total mercury exposure from food ingestion was
predicted only for the 100-year deposition interval for both control scenarios.
In the case of PCB emissions, possible significant contributions to total
exposure near both model facility were predicted only under the baseline
scenario.  Under the controlled scenario at the two modeled facilities, a
low likelihood of significant contribution to total PCB exposure was predicted
for the food ingestion pathway.  Of the pollutants modeled, only indirect
exposure to PCDD and chlorobenzene was predicted to result in a significant

                                      3-51

-------
contribution to total exposure from food ingestion near both model facilities
for all deposition intervals and control scenarios modeled.  No data were
available to classify potential contribution to total exposure from food
ingestion of beryllium.
     For the soil, ingestion pathway, a low likelihood of significant contri-
bution to total exposure was predicted for all deposition  intervals and
control scenarios near the existing and projected model facilities for
beryllium, chromium, nickel, chlorobenzene, PCB and  formaldehyde.  For lead
and mercury, the predicted likelihood of significant contribution to total
exposure from  indirect exposure through soil ingestion ranged from possible
to low likelihood for the two  model facilities depending on the deposition
interval and control scenario.  In the case of lead, the preliminary.
methodology predicted a possible  significant contribution  to total exposure
from soil ingestion  for all deposition  intervals  and control scenarios with
the following  exception.  For  both model facilities, analysis of  the 30-year
deposition  interval  under the  controlled scenario resulted in a prediction
of low likelihood of significant  contribution to  total exposure.  The
analysis predicted  similar results for mercury emissions,  except  that,
unlike for  lead, a  possible significant contribution was predicted for the
30-year deposition  interval under the controlled  scenario  at the  projected
western Florida model facility.   For the soil  ingestion pathway,  only
indirect exposure to PCDD was  predicted to  result in a significant contribu-
tion to total  exposure near the existing and  projected model facilities  for
all deposition intervals and control scenarios.
     The potential  for indirect exposure to municipal waste combustor
emissions from surface runoff  and groundwater infiltration was  not evaluated
for the Virginia facility.  This  facility  is  located in a  coastal region
where  runoff of contaminated soil  would affect only nonpotable, tidal water
bodies.  For the projected model  facility  in  Western Florida, the
preliminary methodology predicted a  low likelihood  of  significant
contribution to total exposure from  surface water ingestion for lead,
chromium, mercury,  nickel, beryllium, chlorobenzene, PCB,  and  formaldehyde.
A possible  significant contribution  was predicted for  PCDD under  all
scenarios.
                                       3-52

-------
     For the fish ingestion pathway,  a low likelihood of significant contribu-
tion to total exposure near the existing and projected model  facilities was
predicted for lead, nickel, beryllium, chromium and formaldehyde for all
deposition intervals and control scenarios.   A possible significant contribu-
tion to total exposure from fish ingestion near both model  facilities was
predicted for mercury, PCDD, chlorobenzenes, and PCB for all  deposition
intervals and control scenarios with  the following exception.  The analysis
predicted that for the projected model facility in western  Florida, possible
significant contribution to total exposure from fish ingestion for
chlorobenzenes and PCB would occur only under the baseline  scenario.
     An example of the effect of the  deposition interval on the likelihood
that a particular indirect exposure pathway may contribute  significantly to
total exposure may be seen in the case of mercury emissions.   Indirect
exposure through the food ingestion pathway at the existing Virginia
facility is predicted to result in possible significant contribution to
total exposure for the 100-year deposition interval, but not for the 30-year
deposition interval, for both control scenarios.  However,  this was not
observed for the western Florida model facility.  In the majority of
pollutants analyzed, the length of deposition interval did  not affect the
predicted likelihood that a particular indirect exposure pathway would
contribute significantly to total exposure.
     The effect of control scenario on the predicted likelihood that an
indirect exposure pathway would contribute significantly to overall exposure
can also be seen in this limited analysis.  For example, indirect exposure
to PCB from food ingestion near both  model facilities represents a possible
significant contribution to total exposure under the baseline scenario
(electrostatic precipitators only) but is reduced to a low  likelihood under
the controlled scenario (dry alkaline scrubbers combined with fabric
filters).  Similarly, for the fish ingestion pathway, the likelihood of
significant contribution to total exposure posed by emissions of
chlorobenzenes and PCB are classified as possible under the baseline
scenario but as low likelihood under  the controlled scenario.
                                      3-53

-------
     A similar analysis was performed using the preliminary indirect
exposure methodology to predict the likelihood of potential ecological
effects from long-term deposition of municipal waste combustor emissions.
The likelihood of adverse impacts to terrestrial and aquatic life were
analyzed for the Virginia and western Florida model facilities for 30- and
100-year deposition intervals and for baseline and controlled scenarios.
     Table 3-2.0 summarizes the analysis of potential ecological effects near
the modeled facilities.  Based on the preliminary indirect exposure
methodology, possible terrestrial and aquatic impacts were predicted for
emissions of lead and mercury for some, but not all, of the deposition
intervals and control scenarios modeled for both facilities.  Possible
terrestrial impacts from -lead emissions were predicted for the 100-year
deposition interval under the baseline scenario for the existing Virginia
facility and for all scenarios except the 30-year controlled scenario for
the projected western Florida model facility.  In the case of mercury
emissions, possible terrestrial impacts were predicted for the 100-year
deposition interval under both the baseline and controlled scenarios  for the
existing Virginia facility, and for all scenarios for the projected western
Florida facility.   Insufficient data were available to apply the preliminary
methodology to predict the likelihood of terrestrial impacts from beryllium.
Data to analyze likelihood of terrestrial impacts from chromium were  available
for certain terrestrial pathways but not for others.  Where data were
available, a low likelihood of terrestrial impacts was predicted for  chromium.
A  low  likelihood of terrestrial  impacts was also predicted for nickel under
all scenarios.
     Possible aquatic effects from lead and mercury emissions were  predicted
for all deposition  intervals and control scenarios  for the existing Virginia
facility.  For the  projected western Florida model  facility, however,
possible  aquatic effects were predicted for all  scenarios  for mercury,  while
a  low  likelihood of aquatic effects were predicted  under all scenarios  for
lead.  A  low likelihood of aquatic impacts was  predicted under all  scenarios
for the two model facilities for beryllium and  nickel.  As with  the analysis
of terrestrial impacts, data on  chromium were  available for  some aquatic
pathways  but not for others.  For those pathways analyzed  for  chromium,  a
low likelihood of aquatic impacts was  predicted.

                                       3-54

-------
 TABLE 3-20.  RESULTS OF ANALYSIS OF THE LIKELIHOOD OF POTENTIAL ECOLOGICAL EFFECTS FROM INDIRECT EXPOSURE TO MUNICIPAL WASTE COMBUSTOR EMISSIONS

                                                                (Inorganic Compounds)
Ecological Risks
Terrestrial Impacts Aquatic Impacts
Control Deposition Low
Facility Scenario Interval Possible Likelihood
Existing Baseline 30 yr. Pb, Cr
Hg, Nl
(VIRGINIA-120 tpd) 100 yr. Pb Cr
Hg Nl
Controlled 30 yr. Pb, Nl
Cr
100 yr. Hg Pb, Nl
Cr
Projected Baseline 30 yr. Pb Pb, Ni
Hg
(WESTERN FLORIDA-3000 tpd) 100 yr. Pb Cr, Nl
Hg
Controlled 30 yr. Hg Pb, Nl
Cr
100 yr. Hg Cr
Pb Nl
No Data
Cr*
Be
Cr
Be
Cr
Be
Cr
Be
Cr
Be
Cr
Be
Cr
Be
Cr
Be
Possible
Pb
Hg
Pb
Hg
Pb
Hg
Pb
Hg
Hg

Hg

Hg

Hg

Low
Likelihood
Cr, Be
Nl
Cr, Be
Nl
Cr, Be
Nl
Cr, Be
Nl
Pb, Nl
Cr, Be
Pb, Nl
Cr, Be
Pb, Nl
Cr, Be
Pb, Nl
Cr, Be
No Data
Cr*

Cr

Cr

Cr

Cr

Cr

Cr

Cr

*
 Data on chromium were available for certain  terrestrial  and aquatic pathways showing low likelihood of effects, but were not available for

 other pathways  (e.g. toxlclty thresholds for  soil  biota and  for predators of aquatic organisms).


Be = Beryllium   Cr - Chromium   Hg = Mercury   Nl = Nickel    Pb = Lead

-------
     The limited and qualitative aspects of the indirect exposure analysis
has generally demonstrated that exposure via these pathways can be comparable
in magnitude to exposure to pollutants through the direct inhalation of
ambient air.  Thus the analysis, although not quantitative, has served the
purpose of highlighting the importance of considering all possible routes that
humans may be exposed to pollutant emissions from combustion sources.  In this
regard, the EPA is continuing to develop and improve the current methodology
so that routine and reliable estimates of exposure and risk can be made.
                                       3-56

-------
3.4  REFERENCES FOR SECTION 3.0

 1.  Midwest Research Institute.   Municipal  Waste Combustion Study:  Data
     Base for Municipal  Waste Combustors.   Review Draft.   EPA Contract
     No.  68-02-3817, ESED Project No.  86/19.  January 7,  1987.

 2.  Reference 1.

 3.  U.  S.  Environmental Protection Agency.   Municipal  Waste Combustion
     Multipollutant Study.   EMB Report No.  86-MIN-02.  April 1987.

 4.  A.-J.  Fossa,  R. S.  Kerr, A.  S. Columbus, and R.  Waterfall.   Air Emissions
     Characterization of Municipal  Waste Combustors in New York State.  New
     York State Department of Environmental  Conservation.   Presented at the
     80th Annual  Meeting of Air Pollution  Control Association.  June 21-26,
     1987.   New York, New York.

 5.  Reference 1.

 6.  Klicius, R.,  D. J.  Hay, and A. Finkelstein".   The National Incineration
     Testing and Evaluation Program.  Presented for use by EPA's Science
     Advisory Board by Environment Canada.   Ontario,  Canada.  September 1986.

 7.  Reference 6.

 8.  Determination of ChloroDibenzo-p-dioxins, Chlorinated Dibenzofurans,
     Chlorinated Biphenyls, Chlorobenzenes and Chlorophenols in Air Emissions
     at  SWARD.  Report No.  ARB-02-84-ETRD.   Ministry of Environment.  Ontario,
     Canada.  1984.

 9.  U.  S.  Environmental Protection Agency.   Environmental Assessment of
     Waste-to-Energy Process:  Braintree Municipal Incinerator.   EPA
     600/7-80-149.  1980.

10.  Hahn,  J. L.  Air Emissions Testing at the Wurzburg,  West Germany
     Waste-to-Energy Facility.  Presented at the Annual Meeting of the Air
     Pollution Control Association, June 1986.

11.  Radian Corporation.  Municipal Waste Combustion Study Data Gathering
     Phase.  Preliminary Draft.  EPA Contract No. 68-02-3818.  1985.

12.  Hart,  F. C.,  and Associates.  Assessment of Potential Public Health
     Impacts Associated with Predicted Emissions of Polychlorinated
     Dibenzodioxins and Polychlorinated Dibenzofurans from the Brooklyn Navy
     Yard Resource Recovery Facility.   Prepared for the New York City
     Department of Sanitation.  1984.

13.  U.  S.  Environmental Protection Agency.   Municipal Waste Combustion
     Study:  Characterization of the Municipal Waste Combustion Industry.
     EPA/530-SW-87-021h.  March 1987.
                                      3-57

-------
14.  51 FR 33992.  Guidelines for Carcinogen Risk Assessment.  September 24,
     1986.

15.  I). S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Mercury Health Effects Update.
     Final Report.  EPA 600/8-84-019F.  August 1984.

16.  American Conference of Government Industrial Hygienists.  Threshold
     Limit Values and Biological Exposure  Indices for 1986-1987.
     ISBN:0-936712-69-4.  Cincinnati, Ohio.

17.  Letter from Henry, J. (Texas Air Control Board), to Kellam, R, (U.S.
     Environmental Protection Agency).  June 26, 1987.  Information on ambient
     levels of HC1 associated with corrosion.
                                       3-58

-------
     APPENDIX A
HUMAN EXPOSURE MODEL

-------
                                 APPENDIX A
                            HUMAN EXPOSURE MODEL
A.I  INTRODUCTION
     The Human Exposure Model (HEM) is a general model designed to estimate
the population exposed to air pollutants emitted from stationary sources and
the carcinogenic risk associated with this exposure.  The HEM is comprised
of (1) an atmospheric dispersion model, with included meteorological data,
(2) a population distribution based on Bureau of Census data, and (3) a
procedure for estimating risks due to the predicted exposure.  The only
inputs needed to operate this model are source data, e.g., plant location,
height of the emission release point, the temperature of the off gases.
Based on source data, the model estimates the magnitude and distribution of
ambient air concentrations of the pollutant in the vicinity of the source.
These concentration estimates are coupled with the.population to estimate
public exposure to the pollutant.  The HEM then predicts population risks if
a unit risk number determined from health data is input for the pollutant.
     Within HEM there are two basic models,-the Systems Applications Human
Exposure and Dosage (SHED) model and the Systems Application Human Exposure
and Risk (SHEAR) model.  The SHED model is used primarily for major point
sources where the latitude and longitude are known.  It is commonly used, to
evaluate exposure and risk for a source category on a nationwide basis.  In
contrast the SHEAR model is used for regional analysis of multiple point
sources and area sources.  It is also used to model "prototype" sources
where it is impractical to specify latitude and longitude for individual
sources.
     For analysis of nationwide exposure and cancer risks from municipal
waste combustor emissions, the SHED model option in the HEM was used.  The
following data are used by the HEM to assess exposures to and -dosages of
atmospheric chemicals:
                                     A-l

-------
     •    source location
     •    emissions data
     •    vent parameters
     •    atmospheric reactivities of chemicals
     •    meteorological data
     •    population distribution data

In addition to these inputs, health data are needed to derive population
risks from population exposure.  However, these data are provided in the
form of a unit risk estimate, which is derived external to the exposure
model.  These health data.are not presented in this appendix.
     The remainder of this appendix describes the input data required to run
the SHED option of the HEM and how the model estimates exposure and dosage.
A discussion of uncertainties and assumptions inherent in the HEM is also
given.

A.2   INPUT DATA

A.2.1  Source Location

     The geographic  location of the source must be specified in terms of
latitude and  longitude.

A.2.2  Emissions Data

     The emission  rate  in Mg/yr must be  specified for  each modeled
pollutant.  (When  using  SHED, separate modeling runs are required to model
exposure to different pollutants.)

A.2.3  Vent Parameters

      Vent parameter data are necessary for dispersion  modeling of emissions.
Vent  parameter data  required include the number of vents, vent height,  vent
diameter, gas discharge  temperature, gas emission velocity,  fugitive
discharge area  (if applicable), and building cross-sectional area.

                                     A-2

-------
A.2.4  Atmospheric Reactivities of Chemicals

     The HEM. is generally constrained to a study area in a 50 km radius of
the source.  In most instances, the reactivity of a chemical is not
sufficiently high to cause significant removal before the material is
dispersed to this distance.  For these chemicals, this input to the HEM can
be left blank with the model assuming no atmospheric decay.  Some chemicals
(e.g., formaldehyde) do have high reactivity and should be analyzed for this
behavior.  When applicable, atmospheric reactivity is specified in terms of
daytime and nighttime decay rate (min~ ).

A.2.5  Meteorological Data

     The dispersion computations performed by"the HEM require data.on wind
speed, wind direction, and the intensity of atmospheric turbulence.  The
turbulence intensity is represented by the atmospheric stability class.
These data are provided by a permanent data base in the HEM known as the
Stability Array or STAR data set.
     Martin and Tikvart developed the STAR program from-routinely collected
meteorological data to generate frequencies and percentage frequencies of
wind direction by speed classes for each stability category.   The
specifications of stability categories depending on wind speed and sky cover
                                                    2 3
were set up byPasquill and were modified by Turner.     The program was
adopted for use at the National Climatic Center  (NCC), where archived
records of all national reporting weather stations are kept.  The most
up-to-date version of the STAR data from all STAR stations in the country
were used to produce the matrices of STAR frequencies used in the HEM.  The
format of the STAR data includes sixteen wind directions, six wind speed
classes, and seven stability categories with categories A, B, C,  and D,    in
the daytime and categories Dnjqnt> E, an<* F ™ tne nighttime.  There are
data sets for 312 stations in the STAR data file.  Figure A-l shows the
locations of these STAR sites.
     By default, meteorological data recorded at the STAR station nearest  to
the source are used in the dispersion modeling for SHED.  However, local
meteorological trends and topographic features may be more important factors

                                     A-3

-------
Figure A-l.   Location of STAR Sites.

-------
in selecting a STAR station than is the absolute distance between the source
and the station.  A STAR station with climatologial  conditions most similar
to those of the source of emissions may not be the nearest station, so the
STAR stations may be manually selected to account for such situations.

A.2.6  Population Data

     The HEM program uses the latitude and longitude from the input data in
determining the population of the study area.   The permanent data base is
comprised of the 1980 Census Data Base broken  down by Block Group/
Enumeration District (BG/ED).  The population  data base contains the
population centroid coordinates (latitude and  longitude) and the 1980
population of each BG/ED in the country (about 300,000 centroids in
                                              >k
50 states plus the District of Columbia).

A.3  EXPOSURE AND DOSAGE ESTIMATE SCHEME

     The output of the HEM is a concentration  array for 160 receptors around
the plant (10 receptors along each of the 16 wind directions).  These are
the sum of concentration patterns resulting from all sources within a plant.
The basic approach used in combining the concentration pattern with the
population distribution pattern around a plant is explained in this
subsection.  Three terms are defined here that will  be used frequently in
the following discussion.  A polar grid point is one of the 160 receptors at
which concentrations are estimated by the dispersion modeling.  A population
centroid is the population-weighted geographical center of a BG/ED for which
geodetic coordinates are known.  A grid cell is defined as the area bounded •
by two radial arcs and two wind directions.
     Exposure is the product of the population and the concentration to
which that population is exposed.  To form this product, both the
concentration and the population must be known at the same location or
point.  The SHED model uses a two-level interpolation scheme to pair the
concentrations with populations prior to the computation of dosages and
exposures.  The two-level approach is appropriate because the concentrations
                                     A-5

-------
are defined on a radius-azimuth (polar) grid pattern with non-uniform
spacing.  This means that at small radii the grid cells are much smaller
than BG/EDs while at larger radii the grid cells are much larger than
BG/EDs.  Interpolation techniques are most appropriately applied by
interpolating values of the factor defined on a coarse network (larger) at
the locations of the finer (smaller) network, thus maximizing the resolution
and minimizing the uncertainties of interpolation.  As previously mentioned,
the fine/coarse relationship between polar grid cells and BG/EDs varies with
radius.  Hence, the two-level approach allows the BG/EO population to be
interpolated to the grid point when the BG/EDs are larger than the grid
cells and allows the grid point concentration to be interpolated to the
BG/ED centroid when the reverse is true.  The details of this approach are
outlined below.  The numbers used assume the analysis is to be completed for
a 50 km radius.  If the maximum radius changes, so will the radii of the
grid points.
     For BG/ED centroids located between 0.2 km and 3.5 km from the source,
populations are apportioned among neighboring polar grid points.  There are
64  (4 x 16) polar grid points within this range.  Associated, with each of
these grid points, at which the concentration is known, is a smaller polar
sector  bounded by two concentric  arcs  and two radial  lines.  The boundary
concentric arcs are defined by radii of  .10,  .35,  .75,  1.5, and 3.5 km and
the boundary  radial lines  are drawn right in the middle of two wind
directions.   These boundary lines are  represented  by  the dashed lines  in
Figure  A-2.   Each of the polar grid points  are  assigned to the nearest BG/ED
centroid identified from the census data  set.   The population at each
centroid is then apportioned among  all  polar grid  points assigned  to that
centroid according to the  area of the  polar sector associated with  the grid
point.  For example, all of the  polar  grid  points  (labeled b) nearest
population centroid B would be assigned  a certain  proportion of the people
in  B.   The ratio between the area of the  polar  sector and  the area assigned
to  the  population centroid determine the  proportionment.   Thus, the
population density is assumed to  be the  same for  all  polar sectors  assigned
to  a single centroid.   Figure A-2 shows  that the  grid points closer to the
source  are boxed in by much smaller sectors than  those further  away.   Hence
                                      A-6

-------
  Figure A-2.   Pairing of BG/ED with Concentration Within A 3.5 Km Radius
                         Population Centroid
                                                                       Polar  Grid

                                                                        Point
                                                  Polar Sector
A, B, C - Locations of BG/ED Centroids
a, b, c - Polar grid points to be allocated a portion of population
          reported at centroids A, B,  C,  respectively.
                                       A-7

-------
the b grid points closer to the center will receive a smaller apportionment
of the people from population centroid B than those further away.  Both
concentration and population counts are thus available for each polar grid
point.
     Log-log linear interpolation is used to estimate the concentration at
each BG/ED population centroid located between 3.5 km and 50 km from the
source.  Concentration estimates for 96 (6 x 16) grid points (receptors at
5.0, 10.0, 20.0, 30.0, 40.0, and 50.0 km from the source along each of the
sixteen directions) resulting from dispersion modeling are used here as
reference points for this interpolation.  For each BG/ED centroid, four
reference points are located at the four corners of the polar sector in
which the centroid is located.  These four reference points (labeled C,, C-,
C^, and C.) would surround the centroid (C ) as depicted in Figure A-3.
There is a linear relationship between the logarithm of concentrations and
the logarithm of distances for receptors more than 2.0 km away from the
source.  This relationship, is used to estimate the concentrations at points
CA, and CA« (see Figure A-3).  These estimates are then linearly
interpolated with the polar angle to determine the concentration  at the
centroid  (C ).  Using the two-level approach, concentrations and  populations
           ^
are paired up for the 64 concentration grid points within 3.5 km  of the
source and for  all BG/ED centroids located between 3.5 km and 50  km from the
source.
     The  total  dosage was then computed as follows:

                                   3              N
          Total Annual Dosage  (ug/m -person)  »   £    P^Ci    ,
                                                  1-1   1
where  P.  = the  population at  point i, C.  = the  annual  average concentration
at  point  i, and N = the total  number of grid  points  and BG/ED centroids with
a specified combination of concentration  and  population  (representing  the
entire area within 50 km of the  source).
     The  population exposed to each of a  number  of concentration  levels,  L-,
                                                                           J
was computed  by:
                                      A-8

-------
                     Log-linear Interpolation Scheme
'
r3
i

C4
Given:

  A =• The angle in degrees subtended clockwise  about  the  source from
      due south to the BG/ED centroid;

 A, » The angle from due south to the radial line  immediately counter-
      clockwise from A, or passing through A if there is  an  exact match;

 A? » The angle from the south to the radial line  immediately clockwise
  *   of Aj (A2 is 0 if it is due south);

  R - The distance from the source to the BG/ED centroid;

 R, » The distance from the source to the largest  circular arc of radius
      on grid that is less than R;

 R2 » The distance from the source to the smallest circular arc of radius
      on grid that is greater than or equal to  R;

 Cj = The concentration value at  (A,, R,);

 C2 » The .concentration value at  (A,, R2);

 C3 = The concentration value at  (A2, R,);

 C^ » The concentration value at  (A2, R2); then

CAj - exp (In Cj •»• (In C2 - In Cj) (In  R  - In Rj)/("In R2  - In Rj)

CA2 - exp (In C3 + (In C4 - In C3) (In  R  - In Rj)/(ln R2  - In Rj)

      C^A  • / /* II    f* A \ t A   A \ / f A    A\
    ^ I n  ^ f I u  . lfllfl\«Al/ffl   _ A i
  V   ^"1 T ^V*tt« * l*rt« j \f\ " rt-t if \f\f\   M-t J

             Figure A-'3.  Log-linear  Interpolation Scheme
                                      A-9

-------
                                       N
          Exposure to L^ (person)  -   £
                       J              1=1

where
               0   ,   if Cj < L.

               1   ,   if C1 > L.
                                J

The dosage of the fraction of the population that is exposed to
concentrations greater than or equal to each of a number of concentration
levels, L., was computed by using the following summation:
         J

                                   3              N
          Annual Dosage at L. (ug/m -person)  =   £    P^C.S.(C.,L.)
                            J                    -j_i    ill   i  j

Note that the annual dosage at the minimum concentration within 50 km of the
source will equal the total annual dosage.
     The concentration levels at which exposure is to be estimated are
selected by an exponential function coded in the program.

A.4  UNCERTAINTIES AND ASSUMPTIONS

     The HEM estimates concentrations of a substance in the ambient air at
specific points around a source.  It is known, however, that pollutant
exposure occurs for  exposures other than ambient air exposures  (i.e., food,
water) and populations move through different microenvironments.  Accord-
ingly, the HEM employs a number  of simplifying assumptions  including:

     1.    It is assumed that most exposure occurs at population-weighted
          centers  (centroids) of block group and enumeration districts
           (BG/ED)  as the locations of  actual residences are not contained  in
          available  databases.   The model relies on  information provided  in
          a database developed by the  U.S. Census Bureau.
     2.    It is assumed that people reside at these  centroids  for their
          entire lifetimes  (assumed to be 70 years  for calculating  cancer
           risk).
                                      A-10

-------
     3.   It 1s assumed that indoor concentrations are the same as outdoor
          concentrations.

     4.   It is assumed that plants emit pollutants at the same emission
          rate for 70 years.

     5.   It is assumed that the only source of exposure is the ambient air
          and resuspension of pollutants via dust is not considered.

     6.   It is assumed that there is no population migration or growth.

     7.   The model does not provide for discriminating exposure situations
          that may differ with age, sex, health status, or other situations.

     8.   The model is designed to model for flat terrain.


     There is also uncertainty associated with various specifications
required for running the HEM as well as uncertainty associated with the
variables specified.  These model specifications and variables include:


     1.   Given the variations in meteorology each year and with each
          location, there is uncertainty as to the extent to which the
          meteorological station used to model the site modeled is
          representative.  This includes the selection of urban or rural for
          stability.

     2.   There is uncertainty associated with the emission estimates and
          the plant parameters used to characterize the emission source.

     3.   If the plant is not correctly located, there will be a.problem in
          the matching of population census data with concentrations, which
          alters risk estimates.


     Simplifying assumptions are made by the HEM in locating population and
computing exposure.

     In the case of locating population, the SHED model uses census data to

the BG/ED level.  Although this is the smallest defined population unit, it
still places on average approximately 800 people at one point.  In reality,

some people will reside closer to the plant and may be more highly exposed.

For others, the modeled exposure will be an overestimate of the actual
exposure.
                                     A-ll

-------
     Another problem oc.    . when two plants are located within 50 km of one
another.  The people who are exposed to both plants will be counted twice in
the summation of the exposed population.  Although the number of people will
be an overestimate, the dosage (people times concentrations) is not affected
by the overlap of the study areas.  Two people each exposed to a concentra-
tion x from one of two plants is regarded as the same amount of exposure as
a single person exposed to a concentration of x from both.  Populations may
be partially doublecounted if sources are close to each other, but aggregate
exposure is not.
     The SHED model may also mislocate people if a plant is   :cated ne
large body of water.  The manner in which SHED spreads the  jpulation
concentrations within the'3.5 km radius allows the program to assign p
to areas which may be covered by bodies of water.  One potential problt
arise if the program determines a maximum concentration to which people are
exposed that is located over a lake or other body of water.   In this case,
it could be argued that no one is actually exposed to this concentration.
For  those sources  that appear to produce maximum concentrations,
identification of  the receptor location and consultation of topographical
maps to verify public exposure is recommended.  If the maximum  receptor  is
located in an area where  people would  not reside, the next highest receptor
should  be used or  that plant should be modeled individually with a
different, more specific  model.
     The concentration patterns used  in the exposure computations are
obtained through atmospheric dispersion modeling based  on  known  source
characteristics and weather patterns  at nearby stations.   Naturally, any
deviations in these estimates from the  true pattern directly  affect  the
exposure results.  Thus,  if the nearest STAR station is 50 to 100 miles
away, the weather  patterns may not be  representative of the weather  patterns
in the  area around the source.
     The program also assumes flat terrain.  This  is especially crucial  when
dealing with sources in a valley/mountainous area because  the STAR station
will not give adequate information to  model the wind patterns accurately.
     In addition,  the SHED model uses  a Gaussian dispersion model to
determine the concentrations around the source.  This model  is  based on  how
gases will act when dispersed from a  stack.  Thus,  if the  pollutant  is

                                      A-12

-------
fibrous or participate, such as asbestos, the assumption that the pollutant
behaves as a gas may misrepresent the actual dispersion pattern.
     The assumption is also made that the annual average weather conditions
continually persist and that the source emits at the annual average amount.
At times, these averages may not be representative over shorter terms.  It
also assumes that each recorded wind persists in a given direction long
enough to yield dispersion out to 50 km.
     There are also time-dependent aspects of the exposure problem.  The
exposure program uses a time-averaged concentration pattern for each source,
so that the time dimension is ignored in the computations.  If the
population distribution were essentially constant over the averaging time
period, the resulting estimates would be true averages.  However, population
distributions are constantly changing as people commute to work, go
shopping, and take longer tp'ps.  Particularly in urban industrial centers,
the shifts in populations and concentrations throughout the day may be
highly correlated; thus, the actual exposure may differ considerably from
the value obtained by matching time-averaged concentrations with population
distributions 'based on census addresses.  Whether the exposure is over- or
under-estimated depends on whether populations in the vicinity of a source
are drained (e.g., because people leave residences near the source for work
in an urban center) or are augmented (e.g.,  because of employment near the
source).
                                     A-13

-------
A.5  REFERENCES FOR APPENDIX A

1.   Martin, D. 0., and J. A. Tikvart.  A General Atmospheric Diffusion
     Model for Estimating the Effects on Air Quality of One or More Sources.
     Presented at the 61st Annual Air Pollution Control Association Meeting.
     St. Paul, Minnesota.  June  1968.

2.   Pasquill, F.  The Estimation of the Dispersion of Windbprne Material.
     Meteorology 90:33-49.   1961.

3.   Turner, D. B.  A Diffusion  Model for an Urban Area, Atmospheric
     Dispersion Estimates.   6th  Printing Rev., Government  Printing Office,
     U. S. Environmental  Protection Agency, Publication No. AP-26.  1964.
                                      A-14

-------
                       APPENDIX B
INDUSTRIAL SOURCE COMPLEX SHORT-TERM AIR DISPERSION MODEL

-------
                                 APPENDIX B
          INDUSTRIAL SOURCE COMPLEX SHORT-TERM AIR DISPERSION MODEL

B.I  INTRODUCTION

     The Industrial Source Complex (ISC) Dispersion Model combines and
enhances various dispersion model algorithms into a set of two computer
programs that can be used to assess the air quality impact of emissions from
the wide variety of sources associated with an industrial source complex.
For plumes comprised of. particulates with appreciable, gravitational settling
velocities, the ISC Model accounts for the effects on ambient particulate
concentrations of gravitational settling and-dry deposition.  Alternatively,
the ISC Model can be used to calculate dry deposition.  The ISC Short-Term
Model  (ISCST), an extended version of the Single Source (CRSTER) Model, is
designed to calculate concentration or deposition values for time periods of
1., 2,  3, 4, 6, 8, 12, and 24 hours.   If used with a year of sequential
hourly meteorological data, ISCST can also.calculate annual concentration or
deposition values.  The ISC Long-Term Model (ISCLT) is a sector-averaged
model  that extends and combines, basic features of the Air-Quality Display
Model  (AQDM) and the Climatological Dispersion Model (COM).  The Long-Term
Model  uses statistical wind summaries to calculate seasonal (quarterly)
and/or annual ground-level concentration or deposition values.  Both ISCST
and ISCLT use either a polar or a Cartesian receptor grid.  The major
features of the ISC Model are listed in Table B-l.
     The ISC Model programs accept the following source types:  stack, area
and volume.  The volume source option is also used to simulate line sources.
The steady-state Gaussian plume equation for a continuous source is used to
calculate ground-level concentrations for stack and volume sources.  The
area source equation in the ISCST Model programs is based on the equation
for a continuous and finite cross-wind line source.  In the ISCLT Model
program, the area source treatment uses a virtual point source
approximation.  The generalized Briggs plume-rise formulas are used to
                                     B-l

-------
                TABLE  B-l.  MAJOR  FEATURES OF THE  ISC MODEL
      Polar or Cartesian  coordinate  systems.
      Rural  or one of three urban options.
      Plume rise due to momentum and buoyancy as  a function
      of downwind distance for stack emissions.
      Procedures for evaluating building wake effects.
      Procedures for evaluating stack-tip downwash.0
      Separation of multiple point sources.
      Consideration of the effects of gravitational settling
      and dry deposition  on ambient particulate concentrations.
      Capability of simulating .point, line,  volume and area sources.
      Capability to calculate dry deposition.
      Variation with height of wind speed (wind-profile exponent law).
      Concentration estimates for 1-hour to annual average.
      Terrain-adjustment procedures for elevated terrain including
      a terrain truncation algorithm.
      Consideration of time-dependent exponential decay of pollutants
      Method to account for buoyancy-induced dispersion.
      A regulatory default option to set various model options and
      parameters to EPA recommended values..
      Procedure for calm-wind processing.

References 2, 3, 4, 5 and 6.
 References 7 and 8.
d
cReference 5.
 Reference 9.
                                     B-2

-------
calculate final as well as gradual plume rise.10'11'12'13'14  Procedures
suggested by Huber and Snyder   and Huber   are used to evaluate the effects
of the aerodynamic wakes and eddies formed by buildings and other structures
on plume dispersion.  A wind-profile exponent law is used to adjust the
observed mean wind speed from the measurement height to the emission height
for the plume rise and concentration calculations.  Procedures utilized by
the Single Source (CRSTER) Model are used to account for variations in
terrain height over the receptor grid.  Except for Urban Mode 3, the
Pasquill-Gifford curves   are used to calculate lateral (o ) and vertical
(o ) plume speed.  The ISC Model has one rural and three urban options.  In
the Rural Mode, rural mixing heights and the o  and QZ values for the
indicated stability category are used in the calculations.  In Urban Mode 1,
the stable E and F stability categories are redefined as neutral D
stability.  In Urban Mode 2, the E and F stability categories are combined
and the o  and o  values for the stability category one step more unstable
than the indicated stability category (except A) are used.  In Urban Mode 3,
the Briggs urban dispersion coefficients derived from McElroy-Pooler
observations are used.  Urban mixing heights are used in all three urban
modes.
     For purposes of analyzing deposition- of municipal waste combustor
emissions, the ISC Short-Term Model was used.  The ISCST dry deposition
                                                       18
model is.based on the Oumbauld et al. deposition model.    This model, which
                                                             19
is an advanced version of the Cramer et al. deposition model,   assumes that
a fraction y  of the material that comes into contact with the ground
surface by the combined processes of atmospheric turbulence and
gravitational settling is reflected from the surface.  The reflection
coefficient yn, which is a function of settling velocity and the ground
surface for particulates and of the ground surface for gaseous pollutants,
is analogous in purpose to the deposition velocity used in other deposition
models.  The Cramer deposition model has closely matched ground-level
deposition patterns for droplets with diameters above about 30 micrometers,
while the more generalized Dumbauld et al. deposition model has closely
matched observed deposition patterns for both large and small droplets.
                                     B-3

-------
     The input requirements for the ISCST consist of four categories:
     •    Meteorological data
     t    Source data
     •    Receptor data
     0    Program control parameters
     The remainder of this appendix describes the input data required by the
ISCST Model and the manner in which the model predicts dry deposition
values.  The uncertainties and assumptions in the ISCST Model are also
discussed.

B.2  INPUT DATA

B.2.1  Meteorological Data

     Table B-2 gives the hourly meteorological inputs required by the ISC
Model short-term computer program  (ISCST).  These inputs include the mean
wind speed measured at  height z,,  the direction toward which the wind is
blowing,  the wind-profile exponent, the ambient air temperature, the
Pasquill  stability category, the vertical potential temperature gradient and
the mixing layer height.   In general, these  inputs are developed from
concurrent surface and  upper-air meteorological data  by the  RAMMET
                                                                 20  21
preprocessor  program as used by the Single Source (CRSTER) Model.   '     If
the preprocessed meteorological data are  used, the user may  input,  for  each
combination of wind-speed  and Pasquill stability categories, site-specific
values  of the wind-profile exponent and the  vertical potential temperature
gradient.  If the user  does not input site-specific wind-profile exponents
and vertical  potential  temperature gradients, the ISC Model  uses the default
values  given  in Table B-3.
     The  ISCST program  has a rural and three  urban options.  IN the Rural
Mode, rural mixing heights and the Pasquill-Gifford  (P-G)  o  and o   values
for the indicated stability category are  used in the  calculations.   Urban
mixing  heights are used in the urban modes.   In Urban Mode 1,  the stable E
and F categories are redefined as  neutral  (D) stability, and the P-G o   and
                                      B-4

-------
           TABLE B-2.  HOURLY METEOROLOGICAL INPUTS REQUIRED BY
                          THE ISC SHORT-TERM MODEL PROGRAM
Parameter
                         Definition
                 Mean wind speed in meters per second (m/sec) at height
                 z, (default value for z, is 10 meters)
  AFVR
Average random flow vector (direction toward which the
wind is blowing)
                 Wind-profile exponent (default values assigned on the
                 basis of stability; see Table B-3)
                 Ambient air temperature in degrees Kelvin ( K)
   H
    m
Depth of surface mixing layer (meters), developed from
twice-daily mixing height estimates by the meteorological
preprocessor program
Stability
Pasquill stability category (1 =» A, 2 =• B, etc.)
   ae

   az
Vertical potential temperature gradient in degrees
Kelvin per meter (default values assigned on the
basis of stability category; see Table B-3).
                                    B-5

-------
        TABLE B-3.  DEFAULT VALUES FOR THE WIND-PROFILE EXPONENTS AND
                         VERTICAL POTENTIAL TEMPERATURE GRADIENTS
Pasquill Stability
     Category
    Urban
Wind-Profile
 Exponent p
    Rural
Wind-Profile
 Exponent p
   Vertical
   Potential
  Temperature
Gradient (°K/m)
A
B
C
D
E
F
0.15
0.15
0.20
0.25
0.30
0.30
0.07
0.07
0.10
0.15
0.35
0.55
0.000
0.000
0.000
0.000
0.020
0.035
                                      B-6

-------
o  values are used.  In Urban Mode 2, the E and F stability categories are
combined and the P-G o  and oz values for the stability category one step
more unstable than the indicated category are used in the calculations.  For
example, the P-G o  and QZ values for C stability are used in calculations
for D stability in Urban Mode 2.  In Urban Mode 3, stability categories are
not combined, but urban dispersion curves of Briggs are used.  These curves,
                       22
as reported by Gifford,   were derived from the St. Louis Dispersion
      23
Study.    Table B-4 gives the dispersion coefficients used in each mode.
     The Rural Mode is usually selected for industrial  source complexes
located in rural areas.  However, the urban options may also be considered
in modeling an industrial source complex located in a rural  area if the
source complex is large and contains numerous tall buildings and/or large
heat sources (for example, coke ovens).  An urban model is appropriate for
these cases in order to account for the enhanced turbulence generated during
stable meteorological  conditions by the surface roughness elements and/or
heat sources.  If an urban mode is appropriate, Urban Mode 3 is recommended
by EPA for regulatory applications.  Modes 1 and 2 are generally not used
but are available to the user for historical interest and model evaluation.

B.2.2  Source Input Data

     Table B-5 summarizes the source input data requirements of the ISCST
Model for point sources.  Source evaluations above mean sea level and source
locations with respect to a user-specified origin are required for all
sources.  If the Universal Transverse Mercator (UTM) coordinate system is
used to define receptor locations, UTM coordinates can only be used to
define source locations if a Cartesian receptor array is used.  With a polar
receptor array, the origin is at (X»0, Y=0).  The X and Y coordinates of the
other sources with respect to this origin are then obtained from a plant
layout drawn to scale.  The x axis is positive to the east and the y axis  is
positive to the north.  Note that the origin of the polar receptor array is
always at X-0, Y=0.
                                     B-7

-------
 TABLE  B-4.   PASQUILL STABILITY CATEGORIES USED BY THE ISC MODEL TO SELECT
                  DISPERSION COEFFICIENTS FOR THE RURAL AND URBAN MODES

Pasquill Stability Category for the o ,
Actual Pasquill
Stability Category3
A
B
C
D
E
F
Values Used in
Rural Mode Urban Mode
A A
B B
C C
D D
E D
F D
ISC Model Calculations
I Urban Mode 2 Urban
A
A
B
C
D
D
°z

Mode 3b
A
B
C
D
E
F
aThe ISCST program redefines extremely stable G stability as very stable
 F stability.

 The Briggs urban dispersion curves combine A and B into one "very unstable"
 category, and E and F into one "stable" category.
                                     B-8

-------
       TABLE B-5.  SOURCE INPUTS REQUIRED BY THE ISCST MODEL PROGRAMS
                                   FOR POINT SOURCES
Stacks                              Definition
   Q          Pollutant emission rate for concentration calculations
              (mass per unit time)
  Qt          Total pollutant emissions during the period t for which
              deposition is calculated (mass)
   *          Pollutant decay coefficient (seconds  )
 X, Y         X and Y coordinates of the stack (meters)
  Z           Elevation of base of stack (meters above mean sea level)
   h          Stack height (meters)
  vs          Stack exit velocity (meters per  second)
   d          Stack inner diameter (meters)
  TS          Stack exit temperature (degrees  Kelvin)
             Mass fraction of particulates in the n   settling-
              velocity category
  V           Gravitational settling velocity  for particulates in the n
              sett!ing-veloci ty category
   yn         Surface reflection coefficient for particulates in the
              n   settling-velocity category
  hjj          Height of building adjacent to the stack (meters)
   W          Width of building adjacent to the stack (meters)
   L          Length of building adjacent to the stack (meters)
                                     B-9

-------
     The pollutant emission rate is also required for each source.  If the
pollutant is depleted by any mechanism that can be described by time-
dependent exponential decay, the user may enter a decay coefficient^.  Note
that if SOg is modeled in the urban mode, and the regulatory default option
is chosen, a decay half life of 4 hours is automatically assigned.  The
parameters <|»n, Vsn, and yn are only input if concentration or deposition
calculations are being made for particulates with appreciable gravitational
settling velocities (diameters greater than about 20 micrometers).
Particulate emissions from each source can be divided by the user into a
maximum of 20 gravitational sett!ing-velocity categories.  Emission rates
may be held constant or may be varied as follows:
     •    By hour of the day
     •    By season or month
     •    By hour of the day and season
     •    By wind-speed and stability categories
          (applies to fugitive sources of wind-blown dust)
 Emission  rates  used  by  the  long-term  model  program  ISCLT may  be  annual
 average rates or  may be varied  by season  or by  wind-speed  and stability
 categories.
      Additional  source  inputs required for  stacks  include  the physical stack
 heights,  the stack exit velocity, the stack inner  diameter,  and  the  stack
 exit  temperature.  For  an area  source or  a  volume  source,  the dimensions  of
 the source and  the effective emission height are entered  in  place of these
 parameters.   If a stack is  located on or  adjacent  to a building  and  the
 stack height to building height ratio is  less than  2.5, the  length (L) and
 width (W),of the  building are required as source inputs in order to  include
 aerodynamic wake  effects in the model calculations.

 B.2.3  Receptor Data

      The  ISCST  Model computer programs allow the user to  select  either a
 Cartesian (X, Y)  or a polar (r, 9) receptor grid system.   In the Cartesian
 system, the x-axis is positive  to the east  of a user-specified origin and
                                      B-10

-------
the y-axis is positive to the north.  In the polar system, r is the radial
distance measured from the origin (X=0,  Y=0) and the angle 0 (asimuth
bearing) is measured clockwise from north.   If the industrial  source complex
is comprised of multiple sources that are not located at the same point, a
Cartesian coordinate system is usually more convenient than the polar
coordinate system.  Additionally, if the Universal Transverse  Mercator (UTM)
coordinate system is used to define source locations and/or to extract the
elevations of receptor points from USGS topographic maps, the  UTM system can
also be used in the ISC Model, calculations.  Discrete (arbitrarily placed)
receptor points corresponding to the locations of air quality  monitors,
elevated terrain features, the property boundaries of the industrial source
complex or other points of interest can be used with either coordinate
system.

B.3  DRY DEPOSITION CALCULATIONS

     Deposition for particulates in the n   sett!ing-velocity  category or a
gaseous pollutant with, zero settling velocity V   and a reflection
coefficient y  is given by:

     DEP = K Qt VdD (l-yn) ^ (Z^o^x)'1 exp [-0.5(y/py)2]   Equation (B-l)
where:
          K = a scaling coefficient to convert calculated concentrations to
              desired units (default value of 1 x 10  for Q in g/sec and
              concentration in ug/m )
         Qt = total amount of pollutant emitted during the time period t
              for which the deposition calculation is made
         V^ =• Vertical Term
          D - Decay Term
         yn - reflection coefficient for parti culates in the nth settling-
velocity category
mass fra
category
         frn - mass fraction of particulates in the n   settling-velocity
                                     B-ll

-------
     o ,  o  - standard deviation of later, vertical concentration
              distribution (m)
          X » downwind distance (m)
          Y = crosswind distance (m)

A description of the Vertical Term (Vd), Decay Term (D), reflection
coefficient (yn), and dispersion coefficients (o  and o ) follows.

B.3.1  Decay Term

     The Decay Term, which is a simple method of accounting for pollutant
removal by physical or chemical processes, is of the form:

     D = exp (-tyx/u) forty = 0.
         or                                                   Equation (B-2)
       = 0.           for * = 0.
     (i.e., decay not considered when zero is input forty).
where:
     ty = the decay coefficient  (sec  )
     x = downwind distance (meters)
     u = wind speed (m/s)

For example, if T,,-  is the pollutant half life in seconds,tyis obtained
from the relationship:

                        ty = 0.693/T1/2                        Equation (B-3)

B.3.2  Dispersion Coefficients

                                                                  24
     Equations that approximately  fit the Pasquill-Gifford  curves   are  used
to calculate o   (meters)  and  o   (meters)  for Urban Modes  1  and  2  and the
rural mode.  The equations used to calculate o  are of  the  form:
               o  = 465.11628 (x)  tan(TH)                    Equation  (B-4)
where:
               TH = 0.017453293 (c - d  In x)                 Equation  (B-5)

                                     B-12

-------
In Equations (B-4) and (B-5) the downwind distance x is in kilometers, and
the coefficients c and d are listed in Table B-6.  The equation used to
calculate o  is of the form:
                              o  - ax                         Equation  (B-6)
where the downwind distance x is in kilometers and o  is in meters in
Equation (B-6) and the coefficients a and b are given in Table B-7.
     Tables B-8 and B-9 show the equations used to determine o  and QZ for
Urban Mode 3.  These expressions were determined by Briggs as reported by
       25
Gifford   and represent a best fit to urban vertical diffusion data reported
                      26
by McElroy and Pooler.    The Briggs functions are assumed to be valid for
downwind distances less than 100 m.  However, concentrations at receptors
less than 100 m from a source may be suspect.

B.3.3  Vertical Term

     The Vertical Term includes the effects of source elevation, plume rise,
limited mixing in the vertical., and the gravitational settling and dry
deposition of particulates.  The Vertical Term is defined as follows:

          Vd = [bH + (1 - bf Hv] exp [-0.5((H - Hv)/oz)2] +
               •oo
                £   (B,B, + B,B.)                             Equation (B-7)
               i-1    L d    J *
where:
       y = reflection coefficient
       b = average value of exponent b for the interval between the source
           and the downwind distance x (see Tables B-6 through B-9)
       H - h +Ah
       h * stack height (m)
     Ah » plume rise (m)
      H
       v    s                                        ..
     Vsn * Settlin9 velocity of particulates in the n   settling-velocity
           category (m/s)
                                     B-13

-------
       TABLE  B-6.   PARAMETERS  USED TO CALCULATE  PASQUILL-GIFFORD  0,

Pasquill
Stability
Category
A
B
C
D
E
F
o (meters) - 465.11628
TH - 0.017453293 (c
c
24.1670
18.3330
12.5000
8.3330
6.2500
4.1667
(x) tan (TH)
- d In x}
d
2.5334
1.8096
1.0857
0.72382
0.54287
0.36191
aWhere o  is in meters and x is in kilometers.
                                     B-14

-------
TABLE B-7-  PARAMETERS USED TO CALCULATE PASQUILL-GIFFORD o.

Pasquill
Stability
Category x (km)
Aa <.10
0.10 - 0.15
0.16 - 0.20
0.21 - 0.25
0.26 - 0.30
0.31 - 0.40
0.41 - 0.50
0.51 - 3.11
>3.11
Ba <.20
0.21 - 0.40
>0.40
Ca All
D <.30
0.31 - 1.00
1.01 - 3.00
3.01 - 10.00
10.01 - 30.00
>30.00
E <.10
0.10 - 0.30
0.31 - 1.00
1.01 - 2.00
2.01 - 4.00
4.01 - 10.00
10.01 - 20.00
20.01 - 40.00
>40.00
F <.20
0.21 - 0.70
0.71 - 1.00
1.00 - 2.00
2.01 - 3.00
3.01 - 7.00
7.01 - 15.00
15.01 - 30.00
30.01 - 60.00
>60.00
hlf the calculated value of o, exceeds
"«» ± ~. _ _.. _ i i _ ^^^*/*_^ Z
o, (meters)
£

a
122.800
158.080
170.220
179.520
217.410
258.890
346.750
453.850
b
90.673
98.483
109.300
61.141
34.459
32.093
32.093
33.504
36.650
44.053
24.260
23.331
21.628
21.628
22.534
24.703
26.970
35.420
47.618
15.209
14.457
13.953
13.953
14.823
16.187
17:836
22.651
27.074
34.219
5000 m, o is set to 5000
-axb


b
0.94470
1.05420
1.09320
1.12620
1.26440
1.40940
1.72830
2.11660
b
0.93198
0.98332
1.09710
0.91465
0.86974
0.81066
0.64403
0.60486
0.56589
0.51179
0.83660
0.81956
0.75660
0.63077
0.57154
0.50527
0.46713
0.37615
0.29592
0.81558
0.78407
0.68465
0.63227
0.54503
0.46490
0.41507
0.32681
0.27436
0.21716
m.
                             B-15

-------
       TABLE B-8.  BRIGGS FORMULAS USED TO CALCULATE McELROY-POOLER oy
 Pasquill
Stability
 Category                                               o  (meters)


     A                                           0.32 x (1.0 + 0.0004 x)"1/2


     B                                           0.32 x (1.0 + 0.0004 x)"1/2


     C                                           0.22 x (1.0 + 0.0004 x)"1/2


     D                                           0.16 x (1.0 + 0.0004 x)'1/2


     E                                           0.11 x (1.0 + 0.0004.x)"1/2


     F                                           0.11 x (1.0 + 0.0004 x)"1/2



aWhere x is  in  meters.
                                      B-16

-------
       TABLE B-9.  BRIGGS FORMULAS USED TO CALCULATE McELROY-POOLER PZ



 Pasquill
Stability
 Category                                               p  (meters)


     A                                           0,24 x (1.0 + 0.001 x)"1/2


     B                                           0.24 x (1.0 + 0.001 x)"1/2


     C                                           0.20 x


     D                                           0.14 x (1.0 + 0.0003 x)"1/2


     E                                           0.08 x (1.0 + 0.0015 x)"1/2


     F                                           0.08 x (1.0 +0.0015 x)"1/2


aWhere x is in meters.
                                     B-17

-------
       u = wind speed (m/s)
       x =• downwind distance (m)
      Bj - y1"1 [bHj - (1-b) Hy]
      B2 . exp [-O.StHj + Hv)/oz)2]
      B3 - y1 [b H2 + (1-b) Hv]
      B4.- exp [-0.5 (H2 - Hy)/oz)2]
      Hl - 21Hm ' H
      H2 . 2iHm + H
      Hm - mixing height (m)

B.3.4  Reflection Coefficient

     To calculate the Vertical Term, information about the particle size
distribution and the density of the particulates emitted must be known.
Total particulate emissions are subdivided into categories and the
gravitational settling velocity is calculated for the mass-mean diameter of
each category.  The gravitational settling velocity for all sizes of
particulates is calculated according to the following equation by
McDonald:27
                         YS =  2pgr2/9u                        Equation  (B-8)
     V  = settling velocity  (cm  • sec   )
      5                             _3
        =» particle density  (gm • cm )
      g » acceleration due  to gravity  (980 cm  •  sec   )
where:
      I
      p =» particle density (gm • cm"J)
      g =• acceleration due to
      r » particle radius (cm)
                                                  -4        -1       -1
      u - absolute viscosity of air  (u -  1.83 x 10   gm • cm   • sec  )

It should be noted that the settling velocity calculated using  '
Equation (B-8) must be converted by  the user from centimeters per  second  to
meters per second for use in the model calculations.
     The reflection coefficient y  can be estimated for each particle-size
category using Figure B-l and the  settling velocity calculated for the
mass-mean diameter.  If it is desired to  include the effects of
                                      B-18

-------
    Q25
2  0.20
>S
  U

  3
  UJ
C/J
    O.3U |^^^^™r"^^™^"™T™™T"""1^""™T~™T™"T"""""T™™r"^T>"'™T™""<^"^m
     0.15
    0.10
    0.05
            I	I
                          L   I   I   I   I   »   I   I   I   I   II
          0          0:2         0.4          0.6        0.8


                          REFLECTION COEFFICIENT rn



Figure B-l.   Relationship  between the  Gravitational  Settling  Velocity V

             and the Reflection Coefficient yn suggested by Dumbauld,

             et al.28                        n
                                                                    1.0
                                                                     sn
                                   B-19

-------
gravitational settling in calculating ambient particulate concentrations
while at the same time excluding the effects of deposition, y  should be set
equal to unity for all settling velocities.  On the other hand, if it is
desired to calculate maximum possible deposition, yp should be set equal to
zero for all settling velocities.  The effects of dry deposition for gaseous
pollutants may be estimated by setting the settling velocity V$n equal to
zero and the reflection coefficient yn equal to the amount of material
assumed to be reflected from the surface.  For example, if 20 percent of a
gaseous pollutant that reaches the surface is assumed to be retained at the
surface by vegetation uptake or other mechanisms, yn  is equal to 0.8.
                                      B-20

-------
B.4  REFERENCES FOR APPENDIX B

 1.  U. S. Environmental Protection Agency.  User's Manual  for Single Source
     (CRSTER) Model.  EPA-450/2-77-013.  1977-

 2.  Briggs, G. A.  Plume Rise.  USAEC Critical  Review Series.  NTIS
     Publication No. TID-25075.  1979.

 3.  Briggs, G. A.  Some Recent Analyses of Plume Rise Observations.
     Proceedings of the Second International  Clean Air Congress.  1971.

 4.  Briggs, G. A.  Discussion on Chimney Plumes in Neutral and Stable
     Surroundings.  Atmos. Environ. 6:507-510.   1972.

 5.  Briggs, G. A.  Diffusion Estimates for Small Emissions.  USAEC Report
     ATDL-106.  1974.

 6.  Briggs, G. A.  Plume Rise Predictions.  In:  Lectures on Air Pollution
     and Environmental Impact Analyses.  American Meteorology Society.
     1975.

 7.  Huber, A. H., and W. H. Snyder.  Building Wake Effects on Short Stack
     Effluents.  Preprint Volume for the Third Symposium on Atmospheric
     Diffusion and Air Quality.  American Meteorological Society.  1976.

 8.  Huber, A. H.  Incorporating Building/Terrain Wake Effects on Stack
     Effluents.  Preprint Volume for the Joint Conference on Applications of
    'Air Pollution Meteorology.  American Meteorology Society.  1976.

 9.  Pasquill, F.  Atmospheric Dispersion Parameters in Gaussian Plume
     Modeling.  Part II.  Possible Requirements for Change in the Turner
     Workbook Values.  EPA-600/4-76-030b.  1976.

10.  Reference 2.

11.  Reference 3.

12.  Reference 4.

j3   Reference 5.

14.  Reference 6.

15.  Reference 7.

16.  Reference 8.

17.  Turner, D. B.  Workbook of Atmospheric Dispersion Estimates.  PHS
     Publication No. 999-AP-26.  U. S. Department of Health, Education and
     Welfare, National Air Pollution Control  Administration.  1970.
                                     B-21

-------
18.  Dumbauld, R. K., J. E. Rafferty, and H. E. Cramer.  Dispersion -
     Deposition from Aerial Spray Releases.  Preprint Volume for the Third
     Symposium on Atmospheric Diffusion and Air Quality.  American
     Meteorological Society.  1976.

19.  Cramer, H. E., et al.  Development of Dosage Models and Concepts.
     Final Report.  U. S. Army, Desert Center Report DTC-TR-609.  1972.

20.  Reference 1.

21.  Catalano, J. A.  Single-Source  (CRSTER) Model, Addendum to the User's
     Manual.  U. S. Environmental Protection Agency.  1986.

22.  Gifford, F. A.  Turbulent Diffusion - Typing Schemes:  A Review.
     Nucl. Saf.  17:68-86.   1976.

23.  McElroy, J. L., and F. Pooler.  The St. Louis Dispersion Study.
     U. S. Public Health Service  - National Air Pollution Control
     Administration Report  AP-53.  1968.

24.  Reference  17.

25.  Reference  22.

26.  Reference  23.

27.  McDonald,  J.  E.  An Aid  to  Computation of Terminal  Fall Velocities  of
     Spheres.   J.  Met.  17:463.   1960.

28.  Reference  18.
                                      B-22

-------
     APPENDIX C
WET DEPOSITION MODEL

-------
                                    APPENDIX C

                               WET DEPOSITION MODEL


        This  appendix presents the approach developed by EPA to model the

    effects of wet deposition on municipal waste combustor emissions.   The
    algorithm  developed to predict wet deposition was combined with the existing

    ISCST  dry  deposition model to predict total surface deposition of municipal

    waste  combustor  emissions.
        The following equation was used by EPA to model wet deposition:
                 j)  *nKQ

"0eP
-------
TABLE C-l.  SUMMARY OF SCAVENGING COEFFICIENTS EXPRESSED PER SECOND OF TIME,
                       USED IN COMPUTING WET SURFACE DEPOSITION


Precipitation
Intensity
Heavy
Moderate
Light
Particle
<2
1.46 E-3
5.60 E-3
2.20 E-4
Size Cateaorv
>2 and <10
4.64 E-3
8.93 E-4
1.80 E-4
(microns)
>10
9.69 E-3
9.69 E-3
9.69 E-3
  Light  =  less  than  0.10  inches  per  hour.
  Moderate =  0.11  to 0.30 inches per hour.
  Heavy  =  equal  to .or greater  than 0.31  inches  per hour.
                                      C-2

-------
squalls; a factor of 0.5 was assigned to represent a 30-minute duration of
precipitation for hours experiencing showers, and a value of 1.0 (60-minute
duration) was assigned for hours with steady precipitation.  In computing
the dry deposition which occurs between the period of precipitation, a
factor of (1-f) was used to determine the fraction of the material  emitted
during the hour that is subject to dry deposition.  Thus, no dry deposition
occurs during hours of steady precipitation.
     Few published reports with data on the scavenging coefficients for snow
could be found.  Graedel and Franey have computed scavenging coefficients of.
0.5 micron size aerosol particles in the range of 18 to 28 x 10"  per
second.   Wolf and Dana report an intensity dependent rate of 0.5 x 10"  per
second times -the precipitation intensity for 0.5 micron particles,  and have
assumed this to define the lower bound coefficients for light and moderate
         4
snowfall.   However, it is not clear from the literature what the scavenging
coefficients for snowfall  would be for the particle size categories used in
this study.   Thus, in the wet deposition calculations for this analysis, EPA
has used the same washout coefficients for both rainfall and snowfall
events.  Other frozen forms of precipitation, e.g., snow pellets, ice
pellets, and hail, present a relatively smooth.surface to the aerosol
particles and are not likely to be effective scavengers of the pollutants.
Therefore, periods and occurrences of these types of frozen precipitation
are modeled in the dry deposition mode.
     The principal assumptions made in computing wet deposition are:
(1) the intensity of precipitation is constant over the entire path between
the source and receptor; (2) the precipitation originates at a level above
the top of the emission plume so that the hydrometers pass vertically through
the entire plume, (3) the time duration of the precipitation over the entire
path between the source and receptor point is such that exactly f, a
faction between zero and one, of the hourly emission Q in Equation (C-l)  is
subject to a constant intensity for the entire travel time required to
traverse the distance between the source and receptor, and the remaining
fraction (1-f) is subject only to dry deposition processes.
                                     C-3

-------
C.I  REFERENCES FOR APPENDIX C

1.   U. S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Methodology for Assessment of
     Health Risks Associated with Multiple Pathway Exposure with Multiple
     Pathway Exposure to Municipal Waste Combustor Emissions.  Submitted for
     Review to the Science Advisory Board.  October 1986.

2.   Radke, L. F., P. V. Hobbs, and M. W. Eltgroth.  Scavenging of Aerosol
     Particles by Precipitation.  Journal of Applied Meteorology 19:715-722.
     1980.

3.   Graedel, T. E., and J. P. Franey.  Field Measurements of Sub-Micron
     Aerosol Washout by Rain.  Proceedings of the Symposium on Precipitation
     Scavenging.  ERDA Symposia Series 41:503-523.  1977.

4.   Wolf, M. A., and M. T. Dana.  Experimental Studies on Precipitation
     Scavenging.  Battelle Northwest  annual report.  USAEC Report BNWL-1051
   '  (Part 1), pp. 18-25.  1969.
                                      C-4

-------
         APPENDIX D
TERRESTRIAL FOOD CHAIN MODEL

-------
                                 APPENDIX D
                        TERRESTRIAL FOOD CHAIN MODEL
D.I  INTRODUCTION
     Contaminants associated with emissions from municipal  waste combustors
are subject to deposition on surfaces downwind from the combustor.  The
fallout may be deposited on soil and/or vegetation.  The Terrestrial Food
Chain Model (TFC) applies to both the human food chain and the ecological
food chain.  The pathways in the model assess exposure to humans, animals,
soil biota and vegetation.  Terrestrial trophic relationships are numerous
and complex.  Humans in the vicin-ity of municipal waste combustors have the
potential to ingest contaminated soil directly or consume vegetation and
animal tissues containing the contaminants.  Herbivorous animals, plants,
and soil organisms living where municipal waste combustor emissions are
deposited may also be exposed.  Humans or other organisms may be exposed to
the soil-deposited contaminants of municipal waste combustor emissions by
several pathways.  For each exposure pathway, it is important to identify
the most-exposed individual organism, or MEI.  The MEI is a hypothetical
individual or organism, but care should be taken that the definition is
realistic.  The definition of the MEI will vary with each pathway.
     In the case of humans, occupational exposures are not considered.   It
is assumed that workers involved in the operation of municipal waste
combustors can be required to use special measures or equipment to minimize
their exposure to possibly hazardous materials.  This methodology is geared
toward protection of the general public and the environment.  While many
individuals of the general public may be exposed to a varying degree, the
MEI is that individual who would be expected to experience the greatest risk
and, therefore, require the greatest protection.  For the pathways  involving
ecological effects, the MEI is a sensitive plant or animal rather than a
human.
                                     D-l

-------
     The remainder of this appendix describes the MEI assumed for each
exposure pathway, the approach for estimating soil concentration and
contaminant uptake In the organisms of Interest, and the assumptions,
calculation steps, and input requirements for estimating exposure for each
pathway.  Example calculations of exposure estimates are also given for each
pathway.

D.2  MOST EXPOSED INDIVIDUAL (MEI) ASSUMED FOR EACH EXPOSURE PATHWAY

D.2.1  Crops for Human Consumption

     This pathway (deposition-soil-piant-human toxicity) is important
wherever crops for human consumption are grown in a vicinity where emissions
from a municipal waste combustor may be deposited.  Uptake of the deposited
contaminants is assumed to occur through the plant roots.  Direct adherence
of deposited contaminants or soil to crop surfaces is not considered here.
(Direct ingestion of deposited contaminants  is discussed in Section D.2.2.)
The MEI is defined as an  individual residing in  a region within  50 km of  a
municipal waste combustor in the area of maximal deposition of emissions.
The individual who grows  a large proportion  of  his or her own food would
result  in highest risk since much of the diet would  be  potentially affected.

D.2.2   Soil  Inqestion bv  Children

     Human adults may ingest some soil,  but  the  amounts consumed by  young
(i.e.,  preschool, 1-6 years of age)  children are much greater.   This  is
especially true  in children exhibiting  the behavior  known as  "pica,"  the
ingestion of nonfood  items; these children constitute the MEI for this
pathway (deposition-soil-human toxicity).  Preschool children with  pica  for
soil are assumed  to be exposed in residential areas  within  50 km of  the
municipal waste  combustor in the  areas  of maximal deposition  of emissions.
The exposure is  likely to occur  in  gardens,  lawns,  landscaped areas,  parks
and recreational  areas.
                                      D-2

-------
D.2.3  Herbivorous Animals for Human Consumption

     Two separate pathways are considered whereby animal products may become
contaminated:  1) deposition-soil-plant-animal-human toxicity and
2) deposition-soil-animal (direct ingestion)-human toxicity.  By the first
pathway, row crops (i.e., grains) or other forage crops (i.e., grasses) are
grown on soils contaminated by municipal waste combustor emissions and take
up contaminants through the roots.  The crops are then harvested for animal
consumption.  By the second pathway, the deposited contaminants adhere to
crop surfaces or remain in the thatch layer on the soil surface.  The crop
is then harvested or grazed, resulting in ingestion of deposited particles
or pollutants.  In addition to domestic grazers, wild herbivores, such as
deer, may forage grains or grasses within the range of emissions fallout and
be taken by hunters.  The MET for this pathway is the human consumer of
these animal products.

D.2.4  Toxicitv to Herbivorous Animals

     The pathways for exposure for herbivorous animals are 1) deposition-
soil-plant-animal toxicity, and 2) deposition-soil-animal  toxicity (direct
ingestion).  For these pathways, it. does not matter whether the animals are
subsequently consumed by humans.  The end point of concern is toxicity to
the .animals themselves, which constitute the MEI.  It is assumed that
wildlife may forage on lawns, gardens, agricultural areas  or forests within
the region of maximal deposition of emissions of the MWC.

D.2.5  Phvtotoxicitv

     This pathway is described as deposition-soil-plant toxicity.  Toxic
effects in plants are of concern since plants have an integral role in the
terrestrial food chain.  The MEI, or vegetation type to be protected, will
ordinarily be the most sensitive plan species for which data are available.
                                     D-3

-------
D.2.6  Toxicitv to Soil Biota or Their Predators

     Two pathways are considered here:  1) deposition-soil-soil biota
toxicity, and 2) deposition-soil-soil biota-predator toxicity.  The term
"soil biota" is intended to be interpreted broadly.  The first pathway
examines effects on a broad range of organisms including microorganisms,
soil invertebrates such as earthworms, and various anthropods living in or
near the soil, as long as potential effects in these organisms can be
related to soil concentrations.  The second pathway examines exposures to
predators of these organisms, especially  small mammals and birds.  These
predators could include insectivores as long  as available data permit the
contaminant concentration in  the prey to  be related to contaminant soil
concentration.

D.3  ESTIMATION OF SOIL CONCENTRATION AND CONTAMINANT UPTAKE BY ORGANISMS

D.3.1   Soil Deposition Rate  of  Contaminants

     The  cumulative  soil  deposition rate  of contaminants  (in  kg/ha)  is
determined  from the  total  (dry  plus wet)  deposition  rate  of the pollutant
     2          1
 [g/m  (year)]   over the  total  period of  deposition  from  the municipal
combustor by  the  following  equation:

                          CD•- AD  x  T x  10                     Equation  (D-l)
                                           -.
where:
     CD = cumulative soil deposition of pollutant (kg/ha)
                                                   2       -1
     AD = annual  deposition  rate  of pollutant [g/m  (year  )]
       T = total period of deposition (years')
                              2
     10 » conversion factor [m  x  kg/(ha  x g)]

     For  this  methodology,  the  lifetime of the  municipal  waste combustor (or
total  period  of deposition)  is  considered to  be >30  years;  however,  since
the  site  is already  dedicated for municipal waste combustion,  it  may be
assumed that  the  combustor  will be  replaced.  Therefore,  the  lifetime of the
municipal waste combustor could be  as great  as  100 years.

                                      D-4

-------
D.3.2  Soil Incorporation of Deposited Contaminants
         i
     Following deposition, contaminants from emissions of municipal waste
combustors may be incorporated into the upper layer of soil where crops or
other vegetation are grown.  If incorporation is accomplished by disking or
plowing of the upper layer of soil, it is assumed that the deposited
pollutants would be mixed into the soil to a depth of -20 cm (8 inches).
     If the contaminants persist indefinitely in the upper soil layer, as is
the case for some inorganics, the following relationship exists between
contaminant deposition rates and concentration increment in soil:

                    LC = (CD x 10) x (B x D)"1                Equation (D-2)
where:
     LC = maximal soil concentration increment of pollutant (ug/g DW)
     CD = cumulative soil deposition of pollutant (kg/ha)
                               2               22
     10 = conversion factor [(m  x ha x ug)/(cm  x m  x kg)]
      D - depth of soil layer (cm).
                                    2
      B » bulk density of soil (g/cm )

     From Equation (D-2), a soil concentration of 1 ug/g DW corresponds to a
deposition rate.of 2.7 kg/ha.  LC represents the concentration increment,
not the total concentration, because it does not take into account
background concentrations of the contaminant that may already be present,
whether natural or from other pollution sources.
     Where soil incorporation does not occur, particulate is assumed to be
retained in a shallower, uppermost soil layer.  While the actual depth of
this uppermost layer retaining the unincorporated contaminant, is unknown, a
value of 1 cm will be assumed.

D.3.3  Contaminant Loss from Soils

     Contaminants may be lost from soils as a result of numerous processes,
including leaching, volatilization and chemical and biological degradation.
These processes may occur simultaneously or at different rates.
                                     D-5

-------
     Organic contaminants and       ..organic contaminants may be subject to
some or all of these loss processes; thus, it may be extremely difficult to
model overall rate of loss.  A simple means to estimate loss is based on
empirical data from soil systems where soil concentrations have been
followed over time.  These data may be used to estimate a first-order loss
rate constant for the pollutant.  The use of such a rate constant is
recognized to be an over-simplification since the processes involved are
complex and not necessarily or only first-order.  Where no basis for an
estimate is available, no loss should be assumed.  The maximal soil
concentration of chemicals subject to loss (for all k >0) may be calculated
as a function of the annual deposition rate constant as shown in the equation
below:
where:
               LCT = AD x  (l-e~kT) x  102 x  (B x D x k)"1      Equation (D-3)
     LCT = maximal soil concentration of pollutant after time, T  (ug/g DW)
                                                 2
      AD = annual deposition of contaminant  [g/(m  x year)]
      MS » 2.7 x  10  Mg/ha - assumed mass of soil in upper 20 cm
       k - loss rate constant  (years)"
       T = total  period of deposition (years)
       2                        22
     10  =• conversion  factor [(m   x mg)/(cm  x g)]
                                        2
       B = bulk of density of  soil  (g/cm )
       D = depth  of soil  layer (cm)

     This formula is derived from an environmental application of
toxicokinetic principles.

D.3.4  Contaminant Uptake Relationship  in  Plants

     0.3.4.1  Plant Uptake of  Inorganics.  Uptake rates of inorganic
chemicals, especially  uptake of metals  by  plants, have been  recently
         234
reviewed.    '   Ryan et al. used  linear regression  (of plant tissue Cd
concentration against  applied  Cd) to derive  uptake response  slopes; i.e.,
the  increase  in tissue concentration for various crops.   [The term "uptake
                                      0-6

-------
response" 1s used to denote an increase in tissue concentration in response
to exposure to a chemical; i.e., the difference in pre- and post-exposure
concentrations.]  These authors stated that although the uptake slope could
be altered by several variables, it remained essentially linear.
     More recent work has shown that plant response to metals from sludge-
amended soil is curvilinear, approaching a plateau concentration in tissue
as sludge application rate increases;  however, metal-adsorptive materials
present in the sludge matrix are thought to be responsible for this effect.
Since no such uptake limiting effect has been demonstrated for deposited
metals, uptake response slopes will be assumed to be linear for this
methodology.  The assumption that response slopes are linear means that
dietary intake of a contaminant increases continually with contaminant
application (or deposition) to soil (if some or all of the diet originates
from these soils).  Ryan et al. further assumed that response was related to
cumulative Cd application.  Using this approach, a limit can be derived for
the cumulative application of a metal based on its dietary threshold level
in humans.
     Linear response slopes can be calculated from any data set where tissue
analyses and cumulative metal deposition or application rates have been
recorded, assuming that the metal is not significantly lost over time.
Plant tissue contaminant concentration (in ug/g DW) is regressed against
cumulative contaminant application or deposition (in kg/ha) for the various
treatment levels, including the control, to calculate the uptake response
slope.  If contaminant concentrations in soil, LC, were measured rather than
deposition or application rates, the cumulative deposition, CD, may be
calculated based on Equation (D-2).  For inorganics that are lost over time,
however, tissue concentration should be regressed against LC.
     Wherever possible, uptake response data derived from areas of emission
fallout will be used.  For contaminants lacking such data, linear uptake
slopes derived from other types of chemical application (such as sludge or
pesticide additions) will be assumed to apply to deposited contaminants as
well.
     If the contaminant is phytotoxic, a maximum tissue concentration for  a
given crop will be determined based on available phytotoxicity data, and
assumed as an upper limit to uptake.  Phytotoxicity of metals may be altered

                                     D-7

-------
by soil pH.  Phytotoxicity data chosen should be appropriate for the soil pH
of the fallout region of the municipal waste combustor if possible.  Maximum
concentrations are those associated with severe yield reduction (>75%) or
death of the plant, which would preclude pollutant passage up the foodchain.

     D.3.4.2  Plant Uptake of Orqanics.  Linear uptake response is also
assumed for organic chemicals and is calculated as described for inorganics,
but with some important differences.  Because organic compounds and some
inorganics tend to degrade in soil, plant tissue concentration is usually
expressed  as a function of a measured soil concentration, rather than
application or deposition rate, for chemicals subject to loss.  Therefore,
the soil concentration  (in ug/g DW) is regressed against tissue
concentration to  determine the uptake slope.
      In addition, because soil concentration rather than deposition rate  is
used,  and  because most  of the compounds  of concern are xenobiotics, tissue
concentration can be  assumed to be zero  when soil concentration is zero.
Therefore, the slope  reduces to a biocancentration factor that can be
derived from a single data pair.

D.3.5  Contaminant Uptake bv Animal Tissues

      Linear response  slopes are derived  for uptake of inorganics or organics
by animal  tissues consumed by humans.  Tissue concentration  is regressed
against concentration in feed.  Tissue concentrations in the literature  may
be expressed in dry or  wet weight, but dry weight is preferred.  For
uniformity in applying  this methodology,  all slopes should  be derived  based
on dry weight (moisture free, but  including fat) concentrations in tissue
and feed.  Conversion from wet to dry weight for various tissues should  be
made  according to percent moisture values given  in USDA  (1975) or  another
authoritative source.
      For lipophilic organics, tissue  concentration  is often expressed on a
fat basis  (ug/g fat).  If so, the  uptake slope  should be expressed on a  fat
basis  rather than converted to a dry  weight basis.  Also,  the slope  for
                                      D-8

-------
organics may be the same as a bioconcentration factor derived for a single
data point3(i.e., animal tissue concentration and feed concentration), as
described previously for plant uptake of organics (see Section D.3.4.2).

D.3.6  Human Diet

     Humans may be exposed to crops or animal products that have taken up
the pollutants through the soil or diet, respectively.  In order to quantify
potential dietary exposures, it is necessary to estimate the amounts of
various types of foods in the human diet.  The most up-to-date and detailed
source of information regarding food consumption habits of the United States
                                                         8
population is the FDA Revised Total Diet Study food list.   While this food
list provides a very detailed picture of the United States diet, it cannot
be used in its published form for risk assessments of the present type.
Many of the food items listed are complex prepared foods (such as soup or
pizza), rather than the raw commodities (such as crops or meats) for which
contaminant uptake data are available.  Therefore, the reanalysis of the
                                                                           g
Pennington diet used, recently by EPA will also be used in this methodology.
Each item in the Pennington diet (including the infant/junior foods) was
broken down into its component parts, based on information available from
FDA and USDA.  '    The percentages of dry matter and fat for each component
were also specified.  These components were then aggregated into the
specific commodity groups required for this methodology.  A summary of
consumption for each category by each age/sex group is presented in
Table D-l.  This analysis should be considered preliminary as it has not
been reviewed by the FDA.

D.4  ASSUMPTIONS AND CALCULATION STEPS FOR ESTIMATING EXPOSURE

D.4.1  Deposition-Soil-PIant-Human Toxicitv Exposure Pathway

     D.4.1.1.  Assumptions.  In addition to the assumptions listed in
Table D-2, assumptions on the percent of diet affected by deposition of
contaminants from municipal waste combustor emissions are made for this
pathway.  These assumptions and their potential-.limitations are summarized
in Table D-3.
                                     D-9

-------
                    TABLE 0-1.  AVERAGE  DAILY DRY-WEIGHT CONSUMPTION OF  FOOD GROUPS, BASED
                                ON A  REANALYSIS OF THE FDA REVISED TOTAL DIET FOOD LIST
I
•—»
o
Food Group
subgroup
Grains and cereals
wheat
corn
rice
oats
other grain
Potatoes
Leafy vegetables
Legume vegetables
Root Vegetables
Garden fruits
Peanuts
.Mushrooms
Vegetable oil
Heats
beef
beef fat
beef liver
beef liver fat
lamb
lamb fat
pork
pork fat
poultry
poultry fat
fish (including fat)
Dairy
dairy fat
Eggs
Other
Cons tiinp lion by
6-11 Months

42.969
6.239
3.003
6.362
0.006
8.391
0.638
2.475
0.893
0.900 .
0.243
0.000
30. 780

3.006
11.885
0.077
0.1012
0.0570
0.127
1.412
4.869
2.253
5.925
0.339
41.021
39.196
3.395
130 992
2 Years

61.820
16.938
4.586
3.758
0.015
13.701
0.482
4.683
0.736
2.001
1.661
0.001
27.119

8.475
8.974
0.109
0.146
0.0314
0.070
4.994
8.264
4.515
1.412
1.200
31.854
16.252
6.788
253.974
14-16
Females

81.980
20. 148
5. 137
1.779
0.018
21.505
1.141
6.459
1.422
3.766
1.374
0.002
41.938

15.322
14.783
0.127
0.168
0.0253
0.056
7.892
10.556
6.997
1.602
2.540
32.088
18.354
5.998
407.624
Age-Sex Group (g dry weight/day)
Years
Males

124.475
26. 358
6.638
4.788
4.197
31.854
1.306
10.651
2.278
4.448
3.162
0.002
63.747

24.640
23. 702
0.200
0.265
0.0180
0.040
10.942
15.698
8.258
1.809
2.676
49.858
29.677
8.103
527.718
25-30
Females

69. 534
14.591
4.776
1.337
9.007
17.481
2.176
7.987
1.491
4.446
1.311
0.003
44.530

15.819
15. 167
0.565
0.748
0.1358
0.302
7.771
10. 590
6.607
1.454
3.501
21.788
14.545
6.286
379.042
Years
Hales

102.207
22.439
6.783
2.044
77.912
28.289
2.164
11.891
2.126
5.943
2.840
0.004
75.746

25.050
27.952
0.423
0.5596
0. 1064
0.237
13.846
20.046
9.681
2.061
4.670
31.772
21.991
9.197
482.937
60-65
Females

65.114
15.502
4.024
2.044
2.419
15.914
2.783
8.454
1.529
4.797
1.115
0.002
37.029

12.995
12. 175
0.443
0.5854
0.0864
0.192
8.036
10,554
6.736
1.464
3.629
19. 108
12. 145
7.000
198. 307
years
Hales

89. 525
20.347
4.396
2.293
25.644
23.837
2.526
11.098
1.866
5.442
2.137
0.002
55.621

20.558
18.619
0.662
0.8762
0.0873
0.194
12.566
16.582
8.169
1.824
4.108
25.501
16.226
10.468
237.888
         Source:  References 9 and 10.

-------
                                       TABLE D-2.   ASSUMPTIONS  FOR  TERRESTRIAL  FOOD CHAIN
     Functional Area
              Assumptions
                                                                                                 Ratifications/Limitations
 Soil  incorporation of
 contaminants
Contaminant loss fro* soils
Plant uptake of inorganics
Animal uptake of contami-
nants
Human diet
If soil incorporation is assumed,
incorporation depth is 20 cm,  and  the
upper 20 cm soil layer has a dry mass
of 2.7 x 103 Mg/ha.
Soil background concentration is  not
considered.

Trace metal  contaminants are assumed  to
be conserved indefinitely in the  upper
layer unless loss constants are avail-
able.

Degradation of organic contaminants  is
first-order.

Uptake response slope may vary with pH.
Plant uptake is treated as linear with
application rate until  highly toxic
concentrations in tissue are reached.

Plant uptake is treated as linear with
soil concentration until highly toxic
concentrations in tissue are reached.

Animal tissue concentration is treated as
a linear function of feed concentration.

Pure chemicals added to diet can be  used
to determine uptake response slope.

The FDA Revised Total Diet Study food
list (Pennington, 1963) is representative
of the United States diet.   The age/sex
group with the highest  consumption of  a
given crop group (typically the 25-  to
30-year-old male) is the HE1 for that  item.
By this assumption, as soil  concentration of  1 ug/g  corresponds
to a pollutant application of 2.7 kg/ha.   If  actual  depth (and
mass) is less, impacts on soil biota in the incorporation layer
  could be underpredicted (and vice versa).   Ramifications for
effects on plants is less clear,  since less of the root  zone  is
contaminated as incorporation depth decreases.

Effects could be underpredicted if background concentration is
not considered.

Although most heavy metals are tightly bound  to  soil,  measure-
ments tend to show that this assumption often overpredicts
concentrations and therefore, probably overpredicts  certain
hazards.'

Could over- or underpredict degradation rate, which  is complex
and not necessarily first-order.

Uptake response slope determined for one region  may  over- or
underestimate uptake response slope for a region with  different
soil pH.

Nay oyerpredict tissue response to contaminant  application if
relationship is truly curvilinear.
                                                                                                                                        if
May overpredict tissue response to contaminant application i
relationship is truly curvilinear.
Could under- or overpredict tissue concentration outside the
observed range of response.

Availability of chemicals in soil may differ; especially, may be
lower, so that uptake is overpredicted.

While very complete and detailed, the Pennington diet provides no
information on variability within age/sex groups.

-------
           TABLE D-3.  ASSUMPTIONS FOR DEPOSITION-SOIL-PLANT-HUMAN
                              TOXICITY EXPOSURE PATHWAY
   Functional Area
    Assumptions
Ramifications/Limitations
Fraction of diet affec-
ted by deposition of
MWC emissions.
All of an individual's
homegrown food could
come from soil with
deposited emissions.

The percentage of
homegrown food in the
diet of the MEI can
be estimated from USDA
survey data on rural
farm households, which
constituted 6 percent
of all households.
May overpredict exposure.
                                                   More recent information
                                                   if available, might show
                                                   significant changes in
                                                   both demographics and
                                                   gardening habits of
                                                   these households.
Source:  Reference 12.
                                      D-12

-------
     This exposure pathway deals with crops for human consumption.  It will
be assumed that home gardeners produce and consume leafy, legume and root
vegetables, potatoes and garden fruits but not grains and cereals, peanuts
or mushrooms.  The USDA survey of United States food consumption in
1965-1966 includes data on the percentages of foods consumed that were
                                                             12
homegrown for .urban, rural nonfarm and rural farm households.    The highest
percentages of homegrown foods were for rural farm households, which
constituted -6 percent of ..all United States households.  The rural farm
dweller in the area of maximal deposition within 50 km of a municipal waste
combustor will be taken as the MEI in this pathway.  All of the homegrown
food by the M£I could come from soil contaminated with deposited emissions
from the municipal waste combustor.  The average percent of annual
consumption that is homegrown for various foods from rural farm households,
is shown in Table D-4.

     D.4.1.2  Calculation Method.  Uptake response slopes, in units of
ug/g DW (kg/ha)   for most inorganics or ug/g DW (ug/g)"  for organics or
chemicals subject to loss., are used to determine dietary response to the
deposited contaminant.  The main disadvantage of using slopes is that the
slopes for each crop wi-11 likely originate from different experimental
conditions.  In order to examine total dietary response to a change in
conditions (such as soil pH), all of the response slopes may need to be
changed.  Lack of adequate uptake data for a chemical would preclude this
calculation.
     The following steps are taken to calculate daily intakes of
contaminants by this pathway.

Step A.  Sort Available Uptake Response Data for All Food Crops
     For chemicals showing increased uptake at lower pH (i.e., many metals),
the available response data for the crop should be grouped according to
whether soil pH was <6.0 or >6.0.  Studies with pH >6.0 should be used only
if natural soils in the vicinity of the municipal waste combustor have a
neural or alkaline pH.
                                     D-13

-------
     TABLE D-4.   AVERAGE PERCENT OF ANNUAL CONSUMPTION THAT IS HOMEGROWN
                    FOR VARIOUS FOODS, RURAL FARMS HOUSEHOLDS
    Food Group                                             Percent Homegrown

Milk, cream, cheese                                              39.9
Fats, oil                                                        15.2
Flour, cereal                                                     1.6
Meat                                                             44.2
Poultry, fish                                                    34.3
Eggs                                                             47.9
Sugar, sweets                                                     9.0
Potatoes, sweet potatoes                                         44.8
Vegetables  (fresh, canned, frozen)                               59.6
Fruit (fresh, canned, frozen)                                    28.6
Juice (vegetable, fruit)                                         11.0
Dried vegetables, fruits                                         16.7
Source:  Reference 12.
                                      D-14

-------
Step B.  Determine Uptake Response Slopes for Each Food Group
     Response slopes with units of ug/g DW (kg/ha)   or ug/g DW  (ug/g)   , as
appropriate, are determined for each crop food group shown in Table D-l.
This slope may be determined as a weighted mean of all the available response
slopes where weighting is according to the dry weight consumption of each
crop.  If the data do not permit determination of a weighted mean, an
unweighted mean may be taken or, to be conservative, the highest single
value may be chosen to represent that food group.
     If the data indicate that a food group consists of some crops that  are
relatively high accumulators and some that are relatively low, it may be
worthwhile to subdivide the food group on this basis.  If no response slope
can be determined for a particular crop food group, the highest value for
any of the other groups should be assigned to that group.

Step C.  Determine Human Daily Intake
     The increase in DI (in ug/day) of an inorganic contaminant due to
deposition of municipal waste combustor emissions by this pathway is
calculated from the response data and deposition rate (see Section D.3.1) by
the following equation:
          DI = CD x  £  (UC. x FC. x DC.)                     Equation (D-4)
                    i=l
where:
      DI = increment (above background) of daily intake of pollutants
           (ug/day)
      CD =• cumulative soil deposition of pollutant (kg/ha)
     UC. = uptake response slope for i   food group [ug/g DW (kg/ha)"1]
     FCi - fraction of i   food group (crop) assumed to originate from
           contaminated soil (unitless)
     DC. = daily dietary consumption of i   food group (g DW/day)
                                     D-15

-------
     The derivation of DI by the deposition-soil-piant-human toxicity
pathway for organic contaminants or chemicals subject to loss is largely the
same as the procedure for inorganics based on the linear response model.
One difference is that uptake data are not segregated on the basis of soil
pH since no reason for doing this has been demonstrated.  In addition, the
procedure for calculating response slopes for organics differs somewhat from
that for inorganics, in that tissue concentration is treated as a linear
function of soil concentration rather than application or deposition rate,
as explained in Section D.3.4.2.  Thus, the maximal soil concentration, LC
[from Equation (D-3)] of the contaminant is used in the above equation
rather than CD for the determination of the DI  for organics or chemicals
subject to loss.  The LC' should  be compared with the phytotoxicity threshold
as described in Section D.3.4.1.

     D.4.1.3   Input  Parameter  Requirements.  The following  individual
parameters are required to  calculate the human  daily intake for the
deposition-soil-piant-human toxicity pathway.

     D. 4.1.3.1  Fraction of.food group assumed  to  originate from  soil
contaminated bv municipal waste  combustor emissions.  All of the  homegrown
food is assumed to originate from contaminated  soil, but homegrown food
comprises  <60  percent of the diet of the rural  farm dweller (see  Table  D-4).
Therefore, values of FC  (after rounding) are 0.60  for all vegetables  (except
dried  legumes), 0.45 for potatoes and 0.17 for  dried legumes, based  on  the
average percent of annual consumption of homegrown foods.   Some food  groups
(such  as mushrooms,  peanuts and  grains and cereals) are assumed to be
unaffected and the FC is set at  zero.

     D.4.1.3.2  Uptake response  slope  (UC).  Uptake response data are
required for as many crops  as  possible in the food groups for which  FC  /  0.
If DC for  the  contaminants  varies with soil pH, slopes  appropriate to  local
soil pH should be chosen as discussed  in Step A.
                                      D-16

-------
     D.4.1.3.3  Daily dietary consumption of food group (DC).  Values for DC
(in g DW/day) are needed for each food group for which FC jt 0.  The values
chosen should be appropriate for the MEI.  Consumption data presented in
Pennington and reanalyzed in Table D-l are mean values for each of eight
age/sex groups.13  One could define the MEI in terms of the age/sex group
having the highest consumption for all of the food groups combined or for
each individual food group.  Alternatively, one could estimate a 95th-
percentile consumption level, based on variability of 1-day consumption;
however, this procedure risks overestimation of long-term consumption.

     D.4.1.4  Example Calculations.  In this section, examples will be
provided for this pathway using the metal cadmium, and the organic compound
benzo(a)pyrene [B(a)P].  Examples will be calculated for the model municipal
waste combustion facility assumed to be located in western Florida.
     One of the most important steps in these calculations is the selection
of values for each of the parameters involved.  'Value selection must be
based on careful literature searches and evaluations of available data.  For
many parts of this methodology, value selection is a very data-intensive
exercise.
     Since the calculations presented in this section are only for the
purpose of examples, the values employed will not be based on literature
searches, but will rely on a few sources of readily available information.
Therefore, the results do not constitute actual recommendations for risk
assessment.

     0.4.1.4.1  Cadmium.

Steps A and B.  Sort Available Uptake Response Data for All Food Crops and
                Determine Uptake Response Slopes for Each Food Group
     Studies are sorted according to soil pH.  Natural soils in the vicinity
of the southeastern United States would tend to have pH >6.0.  The data of
Dowdy and Larson (pH >6.0) will be used for this example in lieu of all of
the available studies.    Response data on carrot and radish are used to
derive a weighted mean.response slope for the "root vegetable" food group.
Consumption data are those for the 25- to 30-year-old male.

                                     D-17

-------
          Crop type                               carrot    radish
          Linear UC [ug/g (kg/ha)"1)]              0.20      0.056
          Dry weight consumption (g DW/day)        0.55      0.021

          Example Calculation of Weighted Mean

                        (0.20 x 0.55) + (0.056 x 0.021)
          UCroot veg. '          0.55 + 0.021

                      - 0.19 ug Cd/g [kg Cd/ha]"1

Step C.  Determine Human' Daily Intake
     CD for cadmium for 30 and 100 years of total deposition is calculated
                                            -2    2
from Equation (D-l) using an AD = 1.088 x  10   g/m -year.  The DI is
determined using Equation (D-4).  UC values for each food group have been
derived from the data of Dowdy and Larson  as  illustrated above for root
vegetables.    Values of DC for vegetables are obtained from Table D-l.  DC
values chosen are those for the age/sex group with highest consumption of
that food group.  Values of FC are those for  the home  garden scenario from
Table D-4.

       Food Group                    UC         DC       FC      UC x DC  x FC
Potatoes                          0.038       31.85      0.45         0.545 .
Leafy vegetables                  0.605       2.78      0.60         1.009
Legume vegetables,  nondried       0.0053      3.38     '0.60         0.011
Legume vegetables,  dried          0.0053      8.51      0.17         0.008
Root vegetables                   0.19        2.28      0.60         0.260
Garden fruits                     0.073       5.94      0.60         0.260
      Total                                                          2.093

     For T - 30 years,  DI  =>  CD  (kg/ha)  x  2.083  [ug  x  ha  (kg  x  day)"1]
                           -  3.26  (kg/ha)  x  2.093  [ug  x ha (kg  x day)"1]
                           =6.83  ug/day

     For T = 100 years, Di = 10.88  kg/ha  x  2.093  [ug  x ha (kg  x day)"1]
                           » 22.77  ug/day

                                      D-18

-------
     This represents the increase in daily human intake due to cadmium from
municipal waste combustor emissions with total deposition of 30 or
100 years.

     D.4.1.4.2  Benzo(a)pvrene

Steps A and B.  Sort Available Uptake Response Data for All Food Crops and
                Determine Uptake Response Slopes for Each Food Group
     Studies for organic compounds are not sorted according to soil pH.
Using the data in Connor and consumption data for the 25- to 30-year-old
male, the weighted mean response slope for the root vegetables are
                                                  17 18
calculated previously, in the example for cadmium.  '    Leafy vegetable DC
                       19
were taken from Connor.    Data for other food groups were not available and
were assigned the highest available (i.e., root vegetables UC).  Calculated
values are shown in Step C below.

Step C.  Determine Human Daily Intake
     The DI is determined using Equation (0-4) with LC in place of CD.  The
DC values are obtained from Table D-l.  DC values chosen are those for the
age/sex group with highest consumption of that food group.  Values of FC are
those for the home garden scenario from Table D-4.

       Food Group                   UC         DC       FC      UC x DC x FC
Potatoes                          1.74       31.85     0.45        24.939
Leafy vegetables                  0.42        2.78     0.60         0.701
Legume vegetables, nondried       1.74        3.38     0.60         3.529
Legume vegetables, dried          1.74        8.51     0.17         2.517
Root vegetables                   1.74        2.28     0.60         2.380
Garden fruits                     1.74        5.94     0.60         6.201
      Total                                                        40.267

     The maximum soil concentration of B(a)P is determined from the annual
deposition using Equation (D-3).  For B(a)P, the loss rate constant, k,
estimated from data for biotic loss only is 0.16 (year)"1, and may therefore
underestimate total soil loss.20  The AD is 5.66 x 10"4 g/(m2 x year).  The
bulk density, B, of 1.5 g/cm  for sandy clay loam is used.21  For 30 years,

                                     D-19

-------
     LC = 5.66 x 10"4 x [i-e~(°-16^30h  x 102 x (1.50 x 20 x 0.16)"1

        - 1.18 x 10"2 ug/g
For 100 years,
                         LC - 1.18 X 10"2 ug/g
The LC is compared with the phytotoxicity threshold, however,  but data are
not available for benzo(a)pyrene.  Therefore, for Equation (0-4)  (as modified
for organics or chemicals subject to loss):

For 30 and 100 years,

     01 - 1.18 x 10"2 ug/g x 40.267 (g/day) = 4.75 x 10"1 ug/day

This represents the increase in daily human intake due to B(a)P from
municipal waste combustor emissions.

D.4.2  Deposition-Human Toxicitv ("Pica") Exposure Pathway

     0.4.2.1  Assumptions.  In addition to many of the assumptions listed in
Table 0-2, some additional assumptions are made for this pathway, relating
to the degree of contaminated soil  ingestion that could occur and the method
of assessing potential effects.  These assumptions and their potential
ramifications are summarized in Table 0-5 and are further discussed in the
following sections.

     0.4.2.2  Calculation Method.   A human daily intake, 01 (in  ug/day DW),
is determined as follows:

               01 -  LCT x  Is                                  Equation  (0-5)
                                      D-20

-------
                     TABLE  D-5.   ASSUMPTIONS  FOR DEPOSITION-HUMAN TOXICITY ("PICA") EXPOSURE PATHWAYS
          Functional  Area
              Assumptions
     Ramifications/Limitations
        Exposure assessment
o
i
IN)
        Effects  assessment
Deposited emissions are not necessarily
soil incorporated and may be concentrated
in the uppermost soil layer.   Deposited
contaminant is assumed to be distributed
within the uppermost 1 cm of soil,  and
ingested soil is assumed to originate
from the same 1 cm layer.
Deposition-contaminated soil  may be
ingested by children at the rates
observed in studies of pica for soil.

It is assumed that pica may occur from
1-6 years of age.   Cancer potency is
adjusted to reflect a 5-year rather
than 70-year exposure.
Overestimates exposure in situations
where soil incorporation occurs to any
depth >1 cm.   If incorporation is to a
lesser depth, exposure is under-
estimated.  For example, if exposure
is to fallout dust directly, ingested
soil could approach 100% deposited
particulate.

Overestimates exposure to the extent
the pica child frequents some areas
where deposition has not occurred.

If the child is more susceptible to
chemical carcinogenesis than the
adult, a 5/70 adjustment could result
in underestimation of hazard.

-------
where:
      I  - soil ingestion rate (g DW/day)
     LCj » maximal soil concentration increment of pollutant after
           time, T (ug/g)

     Deposited contaminant  is assumed to be within the uppermost 1 cm of
soil and ingested soil  is assumed to originate from the same 1 cm layer.
Soil concentration,  LC, is  therefore calculated according to Equation (D-2)
for most inorganic chemicals or  Equation (D-3) for chemicals that are
subject to loss processes using  1.50 g/cm  as the bulk density and a depth,
D, of 1 cm.

     D.4.2.3   Input  Parameter Requirements.

     D.4.2.3.1  Soil  inqestion rate  (I  ).  Soil ingestion has been
recognized as  an  important  source of exposure to several pollutants.  For
                                                                  22
adults, a value of 0.02 g/day has been  used to estimate ingestion.
Children may  ingest  soil by either  inadvertent hand-to-mouth transfer or
by intentional direct eating.  Pica  is  the term for frequent, intentional
eating of non-food objects. Lepow  et al. estimated that children frequently
                                                                  23
mouthing their hands may inadvertently  ingest >100 mg of soil/day.
                                                             24
Children who  eat  soil  directly may  ingest as much as 5 g/day,   thus
establishing  a plausible typical-to-worse range of 0.1 to 5 g/day.
     Studies  aimed at more  accurately determining the range of ingestion
rates have yielded some data, but are as yet inconclusive.  Binder et al.
conducted a pilot study to  establish methods for determining soil ingestion
                                             25
rates in children living near a  lead smelter.    Based on these preliminary
data and the  value used previously  by EPA, a value of 0.5 g/day is suggested
as a reasonably protective  value for I  .  This value represents an estimate
of the 95th percentile of  soil  ingestion  in this study population.

     0.4.2.4   Example Calculations.

     D.4.2.4.1 Cadmium.   The DI for cadmium  is determined  using
Equation  (D-5), with I =  0.5 g/day.  The  LC  for cadmium  calculated

                                     D-22

-------
according to Equation (D-2) using a soil depth of 1 cm is 21.76 and
72.53 ug/g for 30 and 100 years, respectively.  For 30 years,

          DI = 21.76 ug/g x 0.5 g/day
             * 10.88 ug/day

For 100 years,

          DI - 72.53 ug/g x 0.5 g/day x 1
             = 36.27 ug/day
     D.4.2.4.2  Benzofa)ovrene.  The organic compound B(a)P is a carcinogen.
    ihis example, I  is 0.5 g/day and LC is 2.36 x 10
100 years of total deposition.  Therefore, the DI is:
For this example, I  is 0.5 g/day and LC is 2.36 x 10   ug/g for both 30 and
          DI - 2.36 x 10"l ug/g x 0.5 g/day
             = 1.18 x 10"1

D.4.3  Exposure Pathways for Herbivorous Animals for Human Consumption

     D.4.3.1  Assumptions.  Animal forage may be contaminated by uptake
through the plant roots of deposited pollutants (deposition-soil-plant-
animal -human toxicity) or by adherence to plant surfaces or roots
[deposition-soil-animal (direct ingestion)-human toxicity] of deposited
particulate or contaminated soil.  In both pathways, humans are exposed by
consuming animal tissue, which has taken up the contaminants.  In the second
pathway,  soil .incorporation is not assumed and'direct ingestion of the
contaminant by farm animals may occur.  Direct ingestion is also possible by
animals such as deer that will be taken by hunters.  The amount of game
consumed by hunters, however, is assumed not to exceed the consumption of
home-produced meat by farm dwellers.  Therefore, the farm dweller is taken
as the MEI for both pathways.  Protection of the MEI is assumed to be
protective of hunters as well.  Additional assumptions are listed in
Table D-6.
                                     D-23

-------
                           TABLE D-6.   ASSUMPTIONS FOR PATHWAYS DEALING WITH  HERBIVOROUS ANIMALS
           Functional Area
                                            Assumptions
                                                    Ramifications/Limitations
      Fraction of human diet
      affected by MWC emissions
o
I
IM
Ingestion by animals of
parti culate-contaminated
soil or forage crops
The MEI is assumed to be an individual raising
much of his own meats, poultry, eggs and dairy
products.   The percentage of home-produced
foods in the diet of the MEI is estimated from
a USOA (1966) survey of rural farm households,
which constituted 6% of all households.

Individuals consuming wild game that forage in
emissions-contaminated areas are assumed to
have no greater exposure than the MEI identi-
fied above.

Contaminant uptake by crops may affect all
animal feeds, but only grazing animals are
affected by adherence.  Adulteration by soil
of harvested crops such as grains fed to non-
grazing animals is assumed to be minimal.

Deposited contaminant is assumed to be distri-
buted within the upper most 1 cm of soil, and
ingested soil is assumed to originate from the
same 1 cm layer.  Direct ingestion of soil may
occur, and only animals consuming pasture crops
are affected.

The linear response slope of the most responsive
forage crop is used to represent all forage
crops in the animal diet.
                                                                                 More recent information,
                                                                                 if available, might show
                                                                                 significant changes in
                                                                                 both demographics and food
                                                                                 production habits of these
                                                                                 households.

                                                                                 Information to substan-
                                                                                 tiate this assumption is
                                                                                 not immediately available.
                                                                                       Will tend to overpredict
                                                                                       average crop response.

-------
      D.4.3.2   Calculation  Method.

      D.4.2.2.1   Uptake  pathway;  deposition-soil-piant-animal-human
 toxicitv.  To  determine the  human daily  intake  of  a contaminant .by this
 pathway, an animal  feed concentration  increment of the  contaminant (AFC,  in
.ug/g  DW) first must be  determined.  The  equations  differ  for organics and
 inorganics since the units of  crop  uptake differ.   The  AFC  is  calculated
 from  the deposition rate [for  inorganics, Equation (D-l)  or the soil
 concentration  [for  organics  or chemicals that are  subject to loss,
 Equation (D-2)]  and the crop uptake slope as follows:

 (for  most organics)            •     AFC = CD x UC               Equation (D-6)

 (for  chemicals subject  to  loss)     AFC = LCj x  UC              Equation (D-7)

 where:
      CD - cumulative deposition of pollutant (kg/ha)
      UC - linear response slope of forage crop [ug/g crop  DW••(kg/ha)   ]
           or
           [ug/g DW (ug/g)'1]
      LCj = maximal  soil  concentration of pollutant,  after time,  T  (ug DW)
      Following the calculation of the AFC, the human daily  intake
 (DI ug/day)  is calculated  as  follows;
                           n
               DI - AFC x  £   (UA. x  FA. x DA.)                Equation  (D-8)
                                  1      n      n
where:
     AFC - animal  feed concentration of pollutant  (ug/g)
     UA. - uptake  response  slope  of pollutant  in the  i    animal  tissue.
        1                                   1
           [ug/g tissue  DW  (ug/g  feed DW)   ]
     DA.. = daily dietary consumption of the  i   animal  tissue food group
           (g DW/day)'
                                     D-25

-------
     FA1 - fraction of i   food group assumed to be derived from animals
           feeding on contaminated soil or feedstuffs

     D.4.3.2.2  Adherence pathway;  deposition-soil-animal (direct
inqestion)-human toxicitv.  The animal feed concentration (AFC, in ug/g DW)
is calculated as for the uptake pathway [see Equation (D-6)], but the values
will differ because fewer human food categories will be affected.  Soil
incorporation is not assumed; therefore, the upper parts of pasture crops
may be contaminated and may be harvested as feed for cattle or sheep or
grazed directly by these animals.  The deposited contaminant or particulate
can also accumulate in the thatch layer of pasture, and be directly consumed
by grazing animals.  Domestic animals  (such as pigs, poultry) that consume
grains or other non-pasture crops are  assumed not to be affected.  When the
deposited contaminant is consumed from plant or soil surfaces, contaminant
intake by the grazing animal is related to the fraction of the animal diet
which that soil comprises.  Deposited  contaminant is assumed to be within
the uppermost 1 cm soil layer.  Soil concentration  (LC) is calculated
according to Equation (D-2) for most inorganic chemicals or Equation (D-3)
for chemicals which are subject to loss processes, using 1.50 g/cm  bulk
density and a depth, D, of 1 cm.  The  animal feed concentration is derived
in terms of the soil concentration and fraction of the animal diet that is
adhering soil.  AFC is derived as follows:

                    AFC - LCT x FS                            Equation  (D-9)
where:
      FS = fraction of  animal diet that is adhering  soil  (unitless)
     LCj = maximal soil concentration  increment of  pollutant after
           time, T (ug/g)

     D.4.3.3  Input Parameter Requirements.

     D.4.3.3.1  Fraction  of food  group assumed  to  be derived from animals
feeding on soil or feedstuffs contaminated bv municipal waste  combustor
emissions  (FA).  As was the case  with  FC  in  the crops-for-human-consumption
pathway (see Section D.4.1.3.1),  this  parameter determines  which  food  groups
are included in the analysis.
                                      D-26

-------
     For the first of these two pathways (deposit!on-soil-plant-animal-
human toxicity), all meat groups except fish will be assumed to be affected,
including beef, lamb, pork, poultry, dairy products and eggs (see
Table D-4).  The second pathway [deposition-soil-animal (direct ingestion)-
human toxicity] is assumed to affect only grazing animals (beef, lamb and
dairy food groups are included).
     As for the pathways dealing with crops for human consumption, the MEI
for these two pathways is chosen as a farm family residing within 50 km of a
municipal waste combustor (in the area of maximal contaminant deposition)
raising a substantial percentage of their own meat or other animal products.
The choice of FA values is based on the percentage of homegrown foods
consumed by rural farm households (see Table D-4).  As stated previously, it
is assumed that these FA values are sufficiently high that an individual
consuming wild game from contaminated areas will also be protected.

     0.4.3.3.2  Daily dietary consumption of food group (DA).  Values for
daily dietary consumption (DA, in g DW/day) are needed for each food group
for which FA / 0.  As was described for DC (see Section D..4.1.3.3),
consumption data are taken from Table 0-1.  The food item "beef liver"
includes various other organ meats consumed by humans in smaller amounts,
such as kidney, hearts, etc.  Individuals with a preference for those organs
are expected to consume them at the rates given for beef liver.  It is also
assumed that consumption of wild game does not exceed the values of DA for
other meats (beef, lamb) and will also protect hunters.

     0.4.3.3.3  Fraction of animal diet that is adhering soil (FS).  Studies
of grazing animals indicate that soil ingestion ordinarily ranges from 1 to
10 percent of dry weight of diet (but may range as high as 20%) for cattle
and may be >30 percent for sheep during winter months when forage is
        27
reduced.    It will be assumed that 100 percent of deposited contaminant is
retained in the uppermost soil layer (-1 cm depth) that animals may ingest.
Since lamb contributes relatively little to the United States diet, a value
of FL * 10 percent or 0.10, based largely on cattle, will be used to
represent a reasonably high exposure situation.
                                     0-27

-------
     D.4.3.3.4  Uou.
-------
The DI for cadmium is calculated using Equation (D-8).  Values of UA for
                                                                   29
various animal tissues were converted from wet to dry weight basis.    The
value listed for "beef liver" is actually from sheep kidney; it is the
highest UA value for an organ meat, since the beef liver consumption data
are assumed here to represent any organ meat.  No data were available for
pork, so an average of the values for beef and lamb was used.  Data were
also unavailable for eggs and dairy products.  In this example they are
assumed to be similar to poultry and beef muscle, respectively.  The DA
values are derived from Table D-l.  They include fat since the UA values are
on a dry weight basis (including fat).  The FA values are from Table D-4;
they differ for the uptake and adherence pathways.

                                                                UA x DA x FA
Animal Tissue Group                 UA.         DA       FA      (when FA £ 0)
Beef                              0.003      53.0      0.44
Beef liver                        9.9         1.54     0.44
Lamb                              0.005       0.44     0.44
Pork                              0.004      33.9      0.44
Poultry                           0.08       U.7      0.34
Dairy                             0.003      79.5      0.40
Eggs                              0.08        8.1      0.48
      Total                                                         7.566

Therefore, the DI for cadmium for 30 years is,

               DI - 0.45 ug/g x 7.566 g/day =3.48 ug/day

For 100 years,

               Di =* 1.52 ug/g x 7.566 g/day = 11.50 ug/day

     Benzo(a)ovrene--The animal feed concentration of B(a)P is determined
using Equation (D-7).  The UC value of 0.42 ug/g (ug/g)"1 for spinach leaves
was chosen since it had the greatest UC value of available foliage data.30
For both 30 and 100 years,
                                     D-29

-------
               AFC = LCT (ug/g) x 0.42 ug/g (ug/g)"1
                   = 4.96 x 10"3 ug/g

                    _o
where LCj (1.18 x 10   ug/g) 1s calculated based on a soil depth of 20 cm.
     B(a)P is not extensively bioaccumulated in animals, making UA
approximately zero.    Therefore, DI of B(a)P by the uptake pathway from
consumption of animal tissue is not increased due to municipal waste
combustor emissions.
     0.4.3.4.2  Pi for adherence pathway.

     Cadmium--The AFC for  this  pathway  is derived  using  Equation  (D-9):

                         AFC -  LCT  x  FS
where:
     LCj  =  maximum soil  concentration increment  of pollutant after
            time, T (ug/g)
     •  FS  =»  fraction  of.  animal diet  adhering soil  (unitless)

     The  value  of  FS will  be  0.10  and the  soil  concentration of Cd (in 1 cm
of  uppermost soil  layer) is 21.76  and 72.53 ug/g for 30  and  100 years,
respectively.

For 30 years,
                AFC - 21.76 ug/g x  0.10 - 2.18 ug/g

For 100 years,
                AFC = 72.53 ug/g x  0.10 = 7.25 ug/g

     Equation  (0-8)  and the UA  and  OA values from the uptake pathway are
also used.  The FA values  from  Table  0-4 for meat and dairy  (grazing animals
only)  are used.
                                      D-30

-------
Animal Tissue Group                 UA         DA      _FA_     UA x DA x FA
Beef                              0.003      53.0      0.44         0.070
Beef liver                        9.9         1.54     0.44         6.71
Lamb                              0.005       0.44     0.44         0.001
Pork                              0.004      33.9      0            0
Poultry                           0.08       11.7      0            0
Dairy                             0.003      79.5      0.40         0.095
Eggs                              0.08        8.1      0            0
      Total                                                         6.876

The DI for cadmium is 14.99 and 49.85 ug/day,  for 30 and 100 years,
respectively.

     Benzo(a)ovrene--The AFC for this pathway is also calculated using
Equation (D-9).  The value of FS is 0.10 and the soil concentration of B(a)P
in the upp<
100 years,
in the uppermost 1 cm soil  layer is 2.36 x 10   ug/g.   For both 30 and
               AFC - 2.36 x 10"1 ug/g x 0.10 - 2.36 x 10"2 ug/g

     Since UA for B(a)P is approximately zero, DI calculated according to
Equation (D-8) is zero, showing municipal waste combustor emissions do not
increase DI of B(a)P by this pathway.

D.4.4  Exposure Pathways for Toxicitv to Herbivorous Animals

     These two pathways, deposition-soil-plant-animal toxicity and
deposition-soil-animal toxicity (direct ingestion), are similar to the
pathways for contaminant uptake by animal tissues consumed, by humans, as
discussed in Section D.4.3; however, since toxicity to the animal itself is
now the endpoint of concern, the list of animals to be considered is
broadened to include all herbivores.  Herbivorous rodents and birds should
be considered, as well as large herbivores and other domestic animals.  The
pathway for adherence of soils to plant roots is limited to grazing animals
that ingest significant amounts of soil (cattle, sheep).
                                     D-31

-------
     D.4.4.1  Assumptions.  The assumptions pertaining to these pathways are
stated in Tables D-l through D-6.

     D.4.4.2  Calculation Method.  The first set of calculations for the
deposition-soil-plant-animal and deposition-soil-animal pathways are the
same as given in Section D.4.3.2 for the determination of an animal feed
concentration (AFC, in ug/g DW) from the cumulative deposition (CD, for
inorganics) or soil concentration (LC, for organics and/or chemicals subject
to loss) and linear uptake response slope for crops (UC) [Equations (D-6),
(D-7)].  The AFC is calculated for the deposition-soil-animal pathway from
the soil concentration (LC) and fraction of soil constituting the animal
diet (FS) as in Section D.4.3.2.2 [Equation (D-9)].

     D.4.4.3  Input Parameter Requirements.  The input parameters, LC and
CD, were defined in Section D.3.2, UC was defined  in Section D.4.1.3 and FS
was defined in Section D.4.3.3.

     D.4.4.4  Example Calculations.

     D.4.4.4.1  Cadmium.  The calculated AFC for cadmium for the uptake
pathway, as described in  Section D.4.3.4.1  (Cadmium)  is 0.46 and 1.52 ug/g
for 30 and  100 years, respectively.  The AFC for the  adherence pathway  for
cadmium  is  2.18 and 7.25  ug/g for 30 and 100 years, respectively,  calculated
as described  in Section D.4.3.4.2 (Cadmium).
     For the  uptake pathway  (deposition-soil-plant-animal  toxicity),  a  wider
variety  of  herbivores may be  affected  than  for  the adherence pathway
(deposition-soil-animal), which  affects only grazing  animals.
      D.4.4.4.2   Benzofa)ovrene.   The AFC for B(a)P for the uptake pathway is
      lated  as 4.96 x 10   ug/g for I
Section  D.4.3.4.1  (Benzo(a)pyrene).
calculated as 4.96 x 10   ug/g for both 30 and 100 years, as described in
D.4.5   Deposition-Soil-Plant Toxicitv Exposure Pathway
     D.4*5.1   Assumptions.   The assumptions pertinent to this pathway have
been stated  in Table  D-2.
                                      D-32

-------
     D.4.5.2  Calculation Method.  For this pathway, exposure is equivalent
to the deposition rates or soil concentrations of contaminants deposited
from municipal waste combustor emissions.

     D.4.5.3  Example Calculations.  No calculations are required for this
pathway, except in some cases to convert CD to LC.

D.4.6  Exposure Pathways for Toxicitv to Soil  Biota and Their Predators

     This section deals with two pathways:  toxicity to soil biota
(deposftion-soil-soil biota toxicity) and toxicity to predators of soil
biota (deposition-soil-soil biota-predator toxicity).  The term "soil biota"
refers to a broad range of organisms including microorganisms and various
invertebrates living in or on the soil.  Their predators similarly include a
variety of organisms.  The availability of data determines what species are
considered.

     D.4.6.1  Deposition-Soil-Soil Biota Toxicitv Exposure Pathway.  For
this pathway exposure is equivalent to the deposition rates or soil
concentrations of contaminants deposited from municipal waste combustors.

     D.4.6.1.1  Example calculations.  This pathway does not require
calculations, except conversion of CD to LC.

     D.4.6.2  Deposition-Soil-Soil Biota-Predator Toxicity Exposure Pathway.

     D.4.6.2.1  Assumptions.  In addition to many of the assumptions listed
in Table"0-7, some additional assumptions relevant to this pathway are
stated Table D-8.

     D.4.6.2.2  Calculation method.  Calculations of criteria for this
pathway may take either of two forms, depending on the type of data
available concerning contaminant uptake by soil biota.  If uptake response
(increase in concentration) in soil biota, U8, can be expressed in terms of
a contaminant deposition rate, the predator intake is calculated as follows:

                                     D-33

-------
                 TABLE 0-7.  ASSUMPTIONS FOR ECOLOGICAL EFFECTS  FOR TERRESTRIAL  FOOD  CHAIN
  Functional Area
       Assumptions
   Rami fications/Limi tations
Toxicity thresholds
for nonhuman organisms
All inhibitory effects should be
considered adverse.
                           The geometric mean of exposure
                           levels bracketing the appearance
                           of an adverse effect should be
                           used as the threshold.

                           The form of a contaminant used
                           in a study should not be.con-
                           sidered equally bioavailable
                           and toxic as form in soil, unless
                           suitable data using soil  are not
                           available.
Some "inhibitory" changes might not
significantly affect the individual
survival or population dynamics.
Conversely, some ecologically important
effects might not be observed in toxicity
tests.

The true threshold may lie at any point
between these two levels, and may be over-
or underpredicted by this method.
                                     Availability of chemicals in soil  or
                                     deposited on soil  may differ; particularly,
                                     it may be lower, so that toxicity  is over-
                                     predicted.

-------
                   TABLE D-8.  ASSUMPTIONS  FOR DEPOSITION-SOIL-SOIL  BIOTA-PREDATOR  TOXICITY  EXPOSURE PATHWAY
         Functional Area
                                         Assumptions
                                           Ramifications/Limitations
OJ
en
       Contaminant uptake by
       soil biota
Use of available data
to protect a variety
of species
Response in tissues of soil biota
can be represented by a linear
function.

It is assumed that use of the
highest available response slope
in soil biota and the lowest
available dietary threshold in
predators will result in protection
of untested species.
                                                                      Probably oversimplifies a more
                                                                      complex relationship.
This conservative assumption could
be overprotective of some species;
the extent to which it underprotects
others is unknown.  A "match" of
data for a consumed organism and its
predator usually is not possible.

-------
                         RFC - CD x UB                       Equation (D-10)
where:
     RFC = predator feed concentration (ug/g DW)
      CD - cumulative soil deposition of pollutant (kg/ha)
      UB - uptake response slope in soil biota  (ug/g [kg/hg]

     If the chemical is not subject to degradation or loss in soil, RFC is a
cumulative concentration.  If soil biota response is measured in terms of a
soil concentration, the following equation is used:

                         RFC = LCT x UB                      Equation (D-ll)
where:
     LCT - maximal soil concentration of pollutant at time, T (ug/g DW)
        1                                                   _i
      UB = uptake response slope in soil biota  (ug/g [ug/g]  )

     LC represents cumulative soil concentration  (above  background) due to
emissions from  municipal waste combustors.

     D.4.6.2.3   Input parameter requirements.

     Uptake  response  slope  in so.il biota  (UB)--UB may  take any  of  several
forms,  depending on the characteristics of the  chemical  and  the data
available.   UB  is derived  by  linear regression  of tissue concentration  by
either  contaminant deposition rate or  soil  concentration.  Two  or  more
points  are needed to  derive the  slope  for inorganics,  while  for organic
compounds  a  single data  pair  can  be used  to derive  a bioconcentration fa-ctor
for plants and  animal tissues.
     The highest available  uptake  response slope  will  be used  to estimate
the level  of dietary  contamination to  which predators  of soil  biota would be
subject.   This  fact  is  important when  evaluating  data  for earthworms.  Some
studies distinguish between contaminant physiologically absorbed and that
which is due to gut contents  or  soil  contamination, of  the sample.   There  is
no  need to distinguish  between  absorbed and unabsorbed contaminants,  since
                                      D-36

-------
a predator would ingest the gut contents as well as the rest of the
organism.  Whenever possible, analyses used should be based on the whole
organism.

     D.4.6.2.4  Example calculations.

     Cadmium--The predator feed concentration (RFC) for cadmium is
calculated using Equation (0-11):

                              RFC = CD x UB
where:
     CD » cumulative soil deposition of pollutant (kg/ha)
     UB = uptake response slope in soil biota (ug/g[kg/ha]  )
     CD is 3.26 and 10.88 kg/ha for 30 and 100 years, respectively, for
     ium, and
30 years is,
cadmium, and the UB is 13.7 ug Cd/g (kg/ha)  .     The RFC for cadmium for
For 100 years,
               RFC - 3.26 kg/ha x 13.7 ug/g (kg/ha)"1 = 44.66 ug/g
               RFC = 10.88 kg/ha x 13.7 ug/g (kg/ha)"1 = 149.06 ug/g
     Benzofa)pvrene--Lack of data availability for UB of B(a)P prohibits
calculation of a RFC.
                                     D-37

-------
D.5  REFERENCES FOR APPENDIX D

 1.  O'Flaherty, E. J.  Toxicants and Drugs:  Kinetics and Dynamics.
     John Wiley and Sons.  New York, New York.  1981.

 2.  U. S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Effects of Sewage Sludge on the
     Cadmium and Zinc Content of Crops.  Council for Agricultural Science
     and Technology.  EPA Report No. 600/8-81-003.  1980.

 3.  Ryan, J. A., H. R. Pahren, and J. B. Lucas.  Controlling Cadmium in the
     Human Food Chain - A Review and Rationale Based on Health Effects.
     Environ. Res. 28:251-302.  1982.

 4.  Logan, T. J., and  R. L. Chaney.  Utilization of Municipal Wastewater
     and Sludge on Land - Metals.  Proceedings of the Workshop on
     Utilization of Municipal Wastewater and Sludge on Land.  University of
     California at Riverside, Riverside, CA.  pp. 253-323.   1983.

 5.  Reference 3.

 6.  Page, A. L., T. J. Logan,  and L.  E. Summers.  Draft  Report  of  the
     Workshop on Effects of  Sewage Sludge  Quality and Soil  Properties on
     Plant Uptake of Sludge  - Applied  Trace Contaminants.   Las Vegas,
     Nevada.  1986.

 7.  Reference  3.

 8.  Pennington, J.  Revision of  the Total  Diet  Study Food  List  and Diets.
     J.  Amer. Diet Assn. 82:166-173.   1983.

 9.  U.  S.  Environmental  Protection Agency.  Development  of Risk Assessment
     Methodology for  Land  Application  and  Distribution  and  Marketing of
     Municipal  Sludge.   Draft  Final Report.  1986.

 10.  Food  and Drug Administration.  Documentation of the  Revised Total  Diet
     Study Food  Lists  and  Diets.   NTIS Publication  No.  82-192154.   1981.

 11.  U.  S.  Department  of Agriculture.   Composition  of Foods.  Agricultural
     Handbook No..  8.   1975.

 12.  U.  S.  Department  of Agriculture.   Household Food Consumption Survey,
     1965-1966.  Report 12.   Food Consumption of Households in the United
     States  - Seasons  and  Year,  1965-1966.   1966.

 13.  Reference  8.

 14.  Dowdy,  R.  H., and  W.  E. Larson.   The  Availability  of Sludge-Borne
     Metals  to  Various  Vegetable  Crops.  J. Environ.  Qua!.  4:278-282.   1975.

 15.  Reference  9.
                                      D-38

-------
16.  Reference 13.

17.  Connor, M. S.  Monitoring Sludge - Amended Agricultural Soils.
     Biocycle 25:47-51.  1984.

18.  Reference 9.

19.  Reference 17.

20.  Bosert, D. D., and R. Bartha.  Structure - Biodegradability
     Relationships of Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons in Soil.  Bulletin
     of Environmental Contamination and Toxicology 37:490-495.  1986.

21.  National Resource Council.  Mitigative Techniques and Analysis of
     Generic Site Conditions for Groundwater Contamination Associated with
     Severe Accidents.  Battelle Memorial Institute.  1984.

22.  U. S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Air Quality Criteria for Lead.
     EPA Report No. 600/8-83-0288.

23.  Lepow, M. L., M. Gillette, S. Markowitz, R. Robino, and J. Kapish.
     Investigations into Sources of Lead in the Environmental of Urban
     Children.  Environ. Res. 10:415-426.  1975.

24.  Reference 22.

25.  Binder, S., D. Sokal, and D. Ma.ughan.  Estimating the Amount of Soil
     Ingested by Young Children through Trace Elements.  Draft Report.
     Centers for Disease Control, Center for Environmental Health, Special
     Studies Branch.  1985.

26.  Reference 9.

27.  Thornton, D., and P. Abrams.  Soil  Ingestion:  A Major Pathway of Heavy
     Metals  into Livestock Grazing Contaminated Land.  Sci. Total Environ.
     28:287-294.   1983.

28.  Telford, J. N., M. L. Thonney, and  D. E. Hogue.  Toxicological Studies
     in Growing Sheep Fed Silage Corn Cultured on Municipal Sludge - Amended
     Acid Subsoil.  J. of Toxicol. Environ. Health  10:73-85.   1982.

29.  U. S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Environmental Profiles and
     Hazard  Indices for Constituents of  Municipal Sludge:  Cadmium.  1985.

30.  U. S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Environmental Profiles and
     Hazard  Indices for Constituents of  Municipal Sludge:  Benzo(a)pyrene.
     1985.

31.  Reference 30.
                                     D-39

-------
     APPENDIX E
SURFACE RUNOFF MODEL

-------
                                 APPENDIX E
                            SURFACE RUNOFF MODEL
E.I  INTRODUCTION
     Contaminants associated with participates emitted by municipal waste
combustors are subject to deposition on surfaces downwind from the municipal
waste combustor at rates determined by meteorology, terrain and particle
physics.  This fallout is subsequently subject to dissolution and/or
suspension in runoff after precipitation events.  Runoff moves over the
surface of the earth to a surface water body, where it mixes with other
waters.  As a consequence, humans utilizing water or eating fish from the
surface water body or aquatic life living therein may be exposed to runoff
transported contaminants.
     The methodology derived to calculate exposure from the surface runoff
pathway was originally developed to evaluate impacts from, the application
of municipal wastewater sludge to land.  A detailed discussion is available
in the document entitled "Development of Risk Assessment Methodology for
Land Application and Distribution and Marketing of Municipal Sludge.    The
methodology is formulated in three successive tiers, which begin with simple
but very conservative estimates, and proceed to more detailed analyses if
the first tiers predict unacceptable exposures.  Both acute events and
chronic exposure are evaluated using standard approaches to calculate runoff
volume and associated erosion potential.
     The remainder of this appendix describes the assumptions, calculation
steps, and input requirements of the Surface Runoff Model.  Example
calculations are also presented.

E.2  ASSUMPTIONS

     A number of assumptions were required to formulate the risk-based
methodology both with- respect to runoff generation and subsequent mixing in
the receiving water.  The key assumptions are provided in Table E-l with a

                                     E-l

-------
           TABLE E-l.
      .RFACE RUNOFF METHODOLOGY ASSUMPTIONS
Functional Area
      Assumption
        Ramifications
Long-Term Concentrations:
Tier 1
Tier 2/3
  General
  Source area
All contaminant deposited
on an annual basis 1s trans-
ported to the receiving
water In a dissolved form.

Loadings to the receiving
water can be described as
a function of solids
loading.

Facility operates over a
sufficient period for
surface soil levels to
reach equilibrium where
annual losses equal annual
Inputs.

No settling of particles
In the deposition zone,
gross erosion reaches the
edge of field.
Event concentrations:
Tier 1
Tier 2/3
  Source area
Stream
All contaminant emitted 1n
a year  Is lost In a single
runoff  event.
No klnetlcally limited
release of contaminant
from residual/soil mix-
ture; I.e., total con-
taminant concentration
Is fully equilibrated
Into adsorbed and dis-
solved phases.

Stream flow Is unchanged
by the storm unless arterial
velocity data are available
from the hydrograph.
Provides an extremely con-
servative estimate since
no losses are considered.
Mechanistically Inappro-
priate for contaminants
with low partition coef-
ficients.

Overpredicts contaminant
loading by Ignoring loss
mechanisms other than
those used in formulation.
namely, runoff and Infil-
tration.

Maximizes contaminant loss
Provides extremely conser-
vative estimate with no
provision for losses or In-
complete mobilization.

Maximizes contaminant con-
centration available for
runoff In dissolved phase.
thereby maximizing
loadings.
Overestimates  stream
concentration,  since  the
storm will  Increase stream
flow.
                                    E-2

-------
discussion of their impact on the methodology.  Because the science is not
exact, the assumptions are mostly conservative (i.e., overpredict
contaminant concentrations).  In some instances,  however, the nature of the
effect of a given assumption may vary with site-specific considerations.

E.3  CALCULATION STEPS

     The methodology addresses both long- and short-term exposures as
illustrated in Figure E-l.  In Tier 1, it is assumed that all contaminant
emitted in a given year is transported to the receiving water in that year.
The total mass flux of contaminant is distributed among the watersheds in
which the fallout is deposited.  The downsteam boundary flow is then used .to
calculate the resulting concentration in the receiving water:
where:
               Cix - [(Fa) (WAx)]/Vfx                         Equation (E-l)
     Cix =» estimated receiving water concentration of contaminant for
           watershed x (M/L3)
                                                               2
      Fa * annual mass of contaminant in fallout/unit area (M/L -T)
                                                 2
     WA. =- area of watershed receiving fallout (L )
     Vf  = total volume of flow of watershed outlet during the period
                                                               3
           of observation; i.e., 1 year for chronic exposure (L /T)

For chronic exposure, total annual flow, Vf ,  is applied, while for .acute
                                           ^
exposure the total flow over the duration of the storm event, VS ,  is
                                                                A
substituted (e.g., VSX - Vfx/365), if the 24-hour rainfall event is
evaluated.  (Ideally, VS  is the actual hydrograph velocity for the event if
it is. known.)  This very conservative calculation accounts for no losses
during transport and, therefore, overpredicts  contaminant levels.  If these
overpredictions do not result in excessive concentrations, no further
analysis is required.  If the concentration predictions are high, a more
detailed Tier 2 or 3 analysis is required to determine probable receiving
water concentrations.
                                     E-3

-------
                                               Calcvlat* T»U1 Matt tf
                                             CaMtMtMNt
                                               Mttrlfcitt Ite taeiif Tfct
                                                      dt Mhtrt Fallwt
                                                       flccvr
                                         Calculate Total Awni«1 Velim «f n«v
                                           At th« Oomttrttn lountftry »f Uch
                                        	Mf»et»dJ«t*r»h»< (»*.)
                                                                           bit
                                                          	Uwl
                                                F«r Cwitavfnanu In Cat*
                                                             fC-1
L
                •»» Out t»
                                1* tart >Ut«r»hH
                                                                                  SUr« Event Fli
                                                                              '•r CacO iaurrted
                 C«1cn1at* CwitMlMfit
                     T» Each
 tt font tetflotnt IM»
for C>et»
                   Htw At OoMn«tft«B
                     Of Cacft *»t»m»*< (Tf.)
                                                                                        OT l*tM*n
                                                                       Calenlttt Mass «f Hniculatt and
                                                                                 Tctal  twnt n«v In
                                                                                     ttattr (VM)
                           Figure  E-l.   Surface Runoff  Pathway Methodology
                                                            E-4

-------
     Tier 2 and 3 calculations are identical.  They differ only in the
origin of input values.  Tier 3 is based on site-specific data from
empirical observations for such parameters as degradation rate and partition
coefficient.  For the long-term (chronic) exposure analysis, receiving water
contaminant inputs are calculated from estimates of the soil contaminant
concentration and the bulk soil transport to the receiving water.
     In order to estimate soil contaminant concentration, it is assumed that
the municipal waste combustors are in operation long enough for a
steady-state concentration to be reached.  By definition, these conditions
will prevail when soil levels are high enough for the sum of zeroth and
first-order losses to equal the annual addition of contaminants in fallout.
Maximum soil contaminant mass per area during the period is calculated as
fol1ows:
                    k-d-S^l*)
               Mm - —                                        Equation (E-2)
                    ki
where:
                                                        2
     Mm =- maximum contaminant mass per area of soil  (M/L )
     k~ = annual fallout rate for contaminant less any zeroth order
                                      2
          losses (typically none) (M/L -T)
     k, = first-order loss rate includes infiltration losses, which
          are controlled by partitioning, degradation and erosion
          losses (T"2)
      t = time span for analysis, typically the life of the combustor
          and its replacements

The first-order loss mechanisms can be calculated as follows:

     1)   Infiltration (if equilibrium between soil  and water is assumed)

               Kn - Rc/(B d Kd)                              Equation (E-3)

where:
     kn =• first-order loss rate coefficient for infiltration (T"1)
      Re = recharge- (L/T)
                                     E-5

-------
       B - the bulk density (M/L3)
       d = depth of incorporation (L)
      Kd - the distribution coefficient (L3/M)

     Once again, if infiltrate concentrations are thought to be solubility
limited, a zeroth order rate is more appropriate.

     2)   Surface runoff
                         klR = V(B d)                       Equation (E-4)
where :
     ^1R a first-order loss rate coefficient for surface runoff losses (T~ )
      Xe = sediment loss rate (M/L2-T)
       B = bulk density (M/L3)
       d .= depth of incorporation (L).

     3)   Degradation
                         k1D
where:
                               In2/tj,2                       Equation '(E-5)
      kjg - first-order loss rate for degradation (T  )
     tl/2 = half-life due to degradation (T).

     In general, volatilization would also represent a first-order loss
mechanism.  For part icul ate fallout, however, it is assumed that volatile
species will not be present in the solids settling from the atmosphere.
Even if vapor pressures are measurable, the adsorption phenomena will
reduce their significance.  Also, when field measurements are available for
deriving degradation rates, they may reflect all. first-order losses  (k^) and
not just degradation (LCyj).  Therefore, care must be taken in selecting
input values.
     If tilling is prevalent in the watershed, concentrations are reduced by
dividing by d (depth of tilling in cm) to reflect that runoff only affects
the top centimeter of soil.  When no tilling is practiced, d is set  at
1.0 cm.
                                     E-6

-------
     Sediment losses to the receiving water are computed using the Universal
Soil Loss Equation (USLE):2
                              Xe - R K (LS) C P               Equation  (E-6)
where:
     Xe - sediment loss rate (M/L2-T)
      R - "erosivity" factor (T"1)
      K - "erodability" factor (M/L2-T-unit 'R')
     LS = "topographic or slope length" factor (dimensionless)
      C = "cover management" factor (dimensionless)
      P = "supporting practice" factor (dimensionless)

     Guidelines for selection of  input factor values for the USLE  in each
watershed are provided by Wischmeier and Smith as well as the detailed
                              3 4
runoff methodology discussion. '
     The total annual flux of sediment to a receiving water is the product
of the unit area sediment loss, X  , and the area of the watershed, VIA  .  The
                                  G                                   A
concentration of the contaminant  in the receiving water (Ci ) is determined
as the ratio of the .total contaminant flux and the annual volume of flow at
the downstream watershed boundary, Vf , or:
                         C1v " xo WAv Mm/(d vfv B)            Equation  (E-7)
                           A    C   J\         &
where:
      Xa = sediment loss rate  (M/L2-T)
                                                 2
     WAV = area of watershed receiving fallout (L )
                                                         2
      Mm = maximum contaminant mass per area of soil (M/L )
       d = depth of tilling (L)
     Vf  = total volume of flow at watershed outlet during the
                                   3
           period of observation (L /T)
       B » bulk density of soil (M/L3)

The point for calculating the annual flow should be the furthest downstream
point where the contaminated watershed feeds the receiving water.  For lakes
or estuaries, the outlet flow is applied as Vf.  Once again, these
                    »                          **
calculations are made for each affected watershed or subwatershed unit.
                                     E-7

-------
     For acute exposures, the methodology focuses on a specific storm event.
To estimate average contaminant mass per area of soil, it is once again
assumed that soil levels will increase until balanced by losses.  The
maximum level (Mm) at any time  (t) after the combustion is initiated can be
estimated as:
                              Ml-e'*!*)
                         Mm - —                              Equation  (E-8)
                              ki
where the terms  are the  same as defined in  Equation  (E-2)-  Once again,  if
tilling is practiced to  a depth of d cm, the contaminant mass per unit
volume of soil  (Mm', in  M/L3) is:
                                  Ml-e'V)
                    Mm'  = Mm/d  = ——
                                 dkl
     Sediment loss to the receiving water  is calculated from the Modified
Universal Loss  Equation  (MUSLE).  '    In this approach, it is necessary  first
to select a watershed retention factor  (S)  from  the  Soil Conservation
Service .(SCS) runoff curve number (CN)  according to:
                    S =  2.54[(1000/CN)-10]                    Equation  (E-9)
where:
     S = watershed retention factor  (cm)

Note that the units for  S are centimeters  and that S should be  converted to
the proper length units  for  the remainder  of the calculations.  Using length
units of centimeters for D^, R^,  Mt  and S  is preferred.  Next,  a runoff
depth value  is  estimated as:
                          (Rt +  Mt -  0.2S)2
                    D0 - -r-±	5	                   Equation  (E-10)
                         (Rt +  Mt +  0.8S)
where:
     D^ » depth of runoff  in the  watershed (L)
     Rt - depth of total rainfall for the  storm event (L)
     Mt - depth of snowmelt  during  the storm event  (L)
      S - the watershed  retention parameter (L)
                                      E-8

-------
The storm runoff volume is calculated from the runoff depth according to:
                    Q - (WAX)DR                              Equation (E-ll)
where:
                                                     2
     WAV » area of the watershed receiving fallout (L )
                              3
       Q » volume of runoff (L )
      DH « depth of runoff from the storm event (L)

A trapezoidal hydrograph is assumed so that the peak runoff rate can be
calculated as:
                          (WA ) DR Rt
                    q  , 	*	K_c_                       Equation (E-12)
                     p   Tr(Rt - 0.2S)
where:
      q_ = peak runoff rate (L /T)
       P                           2
     WA  » area of the watershed (L )
       A
      Rt » depth of rainfall in the storm event (L)
      DR - depth of runoff from the storm event (i)
      Tr -duration of the storm event (T)
       S = water retention parameter (L)

Sediment losses from the storm event are estimated with the MUSLE according
to:
                    Xs = 11.8(Q q )°'56K (LS) C P            Equation (E-13)
where:
     X  = sediment loss from a single storm (metric tons)
                             3
      Q =» volume of runoff (m )
     q  - peak runoff (m /sec)
      K - "erodability" factor (tons/acre-year-unit "R")
     LS - "topographic or slope/length" factor (dimensionless)
      C = "cover management" factor (dimensionless)
      P = "supporting practice" factor (dimensionless)

                                                          7 8
Again, selection of K, LS, C and P is discussed elsewhere. '   This equation
is an empirical relationship and the units must be consistent with those
shown above.
                                     E-9

-------
     If the risk evaluation is to be based on total contaminant exposure,
receiving water concentrations are calculated as in Equation (E-7):
                    Ci  - Xc WAY Mm'/VSY B                   Equation (E-14)
                      A    w   A       A
using the maximum soil contaminant level Mm' in place of the average soil
contaminant level MC.  The value for VS  (used instead of Vf ) would be the
                                       A                    A
total volume of flow of the receiving water during the storm event rather
than a 1-year period.  If criteria for risk differentiate between dissolved
and particulate contaminant, then the total mass of contaminant Mm' must be
partitioned between the adsorbed portion, Aa, and the dissolved portion, Da.
These are derived as:
                    Aa =  [l/(l+(e/Kd B))]Mm'                 Equation (E-15)
and
                    Da -  [l/(l+(Kd B/e))]Mm'                 Equation (E-16)
where:
                                                            2
      Aa =» adsorbed contaminant mass in  top cm of  soil  (M/L -L)
                                                             2
      Da - dissolved  contaminant mass  in top cm of soil  (M/L -L)
       e = available  volumetric water  capacity of  the top  cm of  soil
           difference between  wilting  point and field capacity)
            (dimensionless)
      Kd = distribution coefficient  for  contaminant  in  soil  water  system
            (L3/M)
       B = bulk  density of  soil  (M/L3)
     Mm' = maximum  level  of contaminant  in  top centimeter  of watershed
           soil  (M/L2-L)
The  contaminant  losses by each route are defined asr
                    Pxt - [XS/(WAX B)]Aa                    Equation  (E-17)
and
                    P t - [DRARt + Mt)lDa                   Equation  (E-18)
where:
                                                     2
     P . » loss  of  contaminant in adsorbed  form  (M/L )
     P j. - loss  of  contaminant in dissolved form  (M/L  )

Other terms are  as  defined  in  Equations  (E-10),  (E-14),  (E-15)  and (E-16).
For  these cases,  the  receiving water concentrations would  be derived from:
                                      E-10

-------
                    Cix = Pxt WAX/VSX                        Equation  (E-19)
and
                    Cix = Pqt WAX/VSX                        Equation  (E-20)
where:
             Ci  = concentration in receiving water (M/L )
     P^ and Pv+ - loss rates from Equations (E-17) and (E-18) (M/L2)
      qt      xi                       2
             WA  =» area of watershed (L )
               ^
             VS,, = total volumetric flow of receiving water during the
                                 3
                   storm event (L )

E.4  REQUIRED INPUTS

     For a Tier 1 analysis, the only input parameters required are the
annual mass of contaminant fallout on each"watershed or subwatershed unit
and the annual flow of the receiving water.
     The equations for Tier 2 and Tier 3 analysis are the same; therefore,
they have the same input parameters.  The difference is that many of the
parameters used in a Tier 2 analysis would be obtained from the literature, •
whereas Tier 3 requires'all site-specific input.  All the input parameters
required for the runoff pathway analysis are shown in Table E-2.  The  only
input required for the receiving water analysis is the stream flow or  the
flow into a lake or estuary.

E..5- EXAMPLE CALCULATION

     The methodology presented above can best be illustrated with example
calculations.  Two site-specific examples are provided below, one for  a
long-term average case (chronic) and one for an event-loading (acute case).
For both cases, Tier 1 and Tier 2/3 analyses are made for two contaminants,
benzo(a)pyrene and cadmium.  Contaminant deposition patterns were modeled
for emissions representative of a municipal waste combustor with an
electrostatic precipitator.
     The annual mass of contaminant fallout (Fa) was calculated by averaging
deposition estimates for a given area over a 5-year period.  Deposition
rates were estimated at points on rays spaced every 22.5° at ranges varying

                                     E-ll

-------
      TABLE E-2.   INPUT PARAMETERS FOR THE RUNOFF PATHWAY METHODOLOGY
Symbol                                   Function
foc          Soil organic content (dlmenslonless)
UAX          Area  of  land  1n a  given watershed  on  which  fallout will  be
             deposited (km*)
Fa           Annual fallout rate/watershed unit (dry kg/ha-year)
 t           Time  period  over  which  facility  and  Its  replacement  will
             operate (years)
Rc           Recharge rate (in/year)
 B           Bulk density of  the soil  (g/cm3)
 d           Depth of soil Incorporation*
HI           Total event snow melt (cm)
Rt           Total storm rainfall depth (cm)
Tr           Duration of storm event (hours)
Kd           Distribution coefficient  (craVg)
Vfx          Total volume streamflow for the receiving water (i/year)
VSX          Event streamflow volume (i/event)
R. K. LS.    Input variables  for the Universal Soil Loss Equation  (USLE)
C and P
 e           Soil porosity (dlmenslonless)
 t]/2        Contaminant half-life (I/years)

*d 1s used even  If not tilled
                                     E-12

-------
from 200 to 50,000 m from the municipal waste combustor.  Hence, the sample
points form concentric rings with the combustor at their center.  The
average annual mass of contaminant fallout was obtained by integrating the
                                           2
measured data over the watershed area (1 km) being studied.  The double
integral:
                    1AR2 llf(r,e) r dr de
where:
                   f(500,e) - f(200,e)
          f(r,e) 	 r + 5/3f(200,e)2/3f(500,e)
                           300
was evaluated for all data points on the 200 and 500 m rings (the area
                                                 2                    •
within the 500 m ring is roughly the size of 1 km  watershed).  Integrating
r's from 0 to 500 m and e's from 0 to 2n-, the resulting average benzo(a)-
pyrene and cadmium fallout was 0.0020779 kg/ha-year and 0.039436 kg/ha-year,
respectively.
     It is assumed that the particulate emitted by the municipal waste
combustor is spread over various watersheds; however, for the purpose of
illustration, the calculations are made for only a single watershed of an
                 2
area roughly 1 km  that contains the MWC facility at its center.
     All input parameters for the example calculations are shown in
Table E-3.  Data values are for illustrative purposes only, but are, for
the most part, representative of a real site.

E.5.1  Tier 1

     E.5.1.1  Lonq-Term Average Loading.  For a Tier 1 analysis, calculate
the maximum possible receiving water concentration using Equation (E-l).
For benzo(a)pyrene:
               Cix - [108(Fax x WAx)]Vfx
                   -108(0.0020779 kg/ha x 1.0 km2)/3.15 x 1010 I/year
                   - 6.5965 x 10"6 mg/1
For cadmium:
               Cix - [108(Fax x WAx)]Vfx
                   '= 108(0.0039436 kg/ha x 1.0 km2)/3.15 x 1010 I/year
                   = 0.0001252 mg/1
                                     E-13

-------
       TABLE E-3.  INPUT PARAMETERS FOR THE EXAMPLE CALCULATIONS
Location - western Florida
Soil Type - sandy clay loam
Organic matter content (foc) - 4%
Land use - agricultural, orchards

UA - watershed area. 1 km2 (100 ha)
Fa - annual mass fallout/unit area:
         benzo(a)pyrene - 0.0020779 kg/ha-year
         cadmium - 0.039436 kg/ha-year
 t - elapsed time. 30 years
Re - recharge rate. 0.2S ra/year
Vfx - annual streamflow volume. 3.15x10*° t/year
 8 - soil bulk density. 1.5 g/cm*
 d - Incorporation depth. 1 cm

k0 . zeroth order loss rate. 0.0
k-j . first-order loss rate
       benzo(a)pyrene  -  degradation  *  Infiltration  and  surface  runoff,
       0.278 year'*
       cadmium - Infiltration * surface runoff, 0.168 year"1
k2 - Fa-k0 « Fa

LISLE Input Parameters:

 R - 400 year"1
 K - 0.21 tons/acre/year/unit R»0.21 tons/acre
LS - 0.179
 C - 0.5
 P - 1.0
CM - 78

RI - total event storm rainfall, 5 cm
HI - total event snow melt. 0 cm
Tr - storm duration. 6 hours
VSX - event/storm streamflow volume, 8.63xl07 I/event
Kd - partition coefficient:
       benzo(a)pyrene - 3000 cmVg
       cadmium - 300 cm»/g
 6 - porosity. 0.2
                                  E-14

-------
     E.5.1.2  Event Loading.  For event loading, V$x is defined as the total
volume of flow during the selected storm event rather than the 1-year flow
volume (Vf ) used for the long-term analysis.  For this illustration, a
          A
24-hour event is assumed.  Therefore, the flow volume would be:
               8.63 x 107 1 (3.15 x 1010 I/year -=- 365 day/year)

The concentration of benzo(a)pyrene in the receiving water would be:

               Cix = [108 (Fax)(WAx)]/VSx

                   = 108(0.0020779 kg/ha)(1 km2)/8.63 x 107 I/event)

                   =0.002408 rag/1

The concentration of cadmium in the receiving water would be:

               Cix = [108(Fax)(WAx)]/VSx

                   = 108(0.0039436 kg/ha)(1 km2)/8.63 x 107 I/event)

                   = 0.04570 mg/1

E.5.2  Tier 2/3

     E.5.2.1  Lonq-Term Loading.  To estimate soil contaminant concentration
it is first necessary to estimate rate constants for contaminant loss from
soils.  For a degradable contaminant,  k, is the combined first-order loss
rate constant for degradation,  infiltration and surface runoff.  For a
nondegradable contaminant, k,  is based on the loss due to infiltration and
surface runoff only.  For cadmium (nondegradable), k, was calculated as
fol1ows:
                                     E-15

-------
     1)    Infiltration
                    k,T - Rc/(B d Kd)
                        - 0.25 m/year/(1.5 g/cm3)(l cm) (300 cm3/g)
                          0.0556/year
     2)    Surface Runoff
                    klR • V(B d)
                        - 10"4 [1688 mt/km2 -year/ (1.5 g/cm3)(l cm)]
                        - 0.1125/year

                     \f-\e   j. U
                      .1 ~ K1I   K1R
                        = 0.0556/year + 0.1125/year
                        = 0.168/year

For benzo(a)pyrene (degradable) a biodegradation rate in soil of 0.16/year
                                  9
was estimated from a recent study,  and k, was calculated as follows:

     1)   Infiltration
                    kn = Rc/(B d Kd)
                        =0.25 m/year/(1.5 g/cm3)(l cm) (3000 cm3/g)
                        = 0.0056/year

     2)   Surface Runoff
                    Same as 2) above where k1R » 0.1125/year

     3)   Degradation

                    kjp - 0.16/year

                    kl * kll + klR + klD

                       - 0.0056/year + 0.1125/year +  0.16/year

                       - 0.278/year
                                      E-16

-------
     Following estimation of degradation rates, the soil contaminant
concentration may be estimated.
     For a degradable contaminant, such as benzo(a)pyrene, the soil
contaminant concentration can be estimated with Equation (E-2) as:
                         tyT-e'V)
                    Mm * —
                         kl
                  = 0.0020779 kg/ha-year [(l-e"<°-278 year"^ (3° years)]
                        0.278 year"
                  - 0.007473 kg/ha
     For a nondegradable contaminant, cadmium, the maximum soil contaminant
concentration.can be estimated with Equation (£-2) as:

                         k2(l-e~klt)
                    Mm = —
                         kl

                  = 0.039436 kg/ha-year
                        0.278 year"1
                  = 0.23322 kg/ha
     Bulk soil losses to the receiving water are calculated using
Equation (E-6).as follows:

          Xe = 224.64(R)(K)(LS)(C)(P)
             = (224.64)(400/year)(0.21 tons/acre/year)(0.179)(0.5)(1.0)
                         2
             - 1688 mt/km -year

     The total annual flux of sediment to a receiving water is the product
of the unit area sediment loss (Xe) and the area of the watershed (1 km2).
The contaminant concentration of benzo(a)pyrene in the receiving water is
calculated with Equation (E-2) as:
                                     E-17

-------
                (104)(X )(WA )(Mm)
          Ci   - — : - - - * -
            X      (d)(Vfx)(B)


                (104)(1688 mt/km2-year)(l km2) (0.007473 kg/ha)

                    (1 cm)(3.15 x 1010 l/year)(1.5 g/cm3)


              - 2.669 x 10"6 mg/1


For cadmium:


                (104)(X )(WA )(Mm)
          Ci  - - -= - - -
            X      (d)(Vfx)(B)


                (104)(1688 mt/km2-year)(l km2) (0.23322 kg/ha)

                    (1 cm) (3. 15 x 1010 I/year) (1.5 g/cm3)


              - 8.332 x 10"6 mg/V


     E.5.2.2  Event Loading.   For the degradable contaminant, benzo(a)
                                  *
pyrerie, the maximum contaminant  level in the soil at any time can be

calculated as above using Equation E-8 as:
               Mm » —
                    0.0020779 kg/ha-year  [(l-e^0'278 ^r'    ^30 years)]
                         0.278 year

                    7.473 x 10"3 kg/ha
If a soil incorporation depth of  1 cm  is assumed, then:


               Mm' - Mm/(l cm)

               Mm' - 7.473 x 10"3 kg/ha.cm


                                     E-18

-------
For the nondegradable contaminant cadmium:

                    Ml-a'V)
               Mm - ~
                    kl

                    0.039436 kg/ha-year [(l-e^0'168 ^r'^ <30 years)]
                       0.168 year"
                  - 0.2332 kg/ha
              Mm' - 0.2332 kg/ha.cm

where CN corresponds to hydrologic soil- Group B, moderately low runoff
potential, good hydrologic conditions and straight row crops.
     The runoff depth can be calculated using Equation (E-10) as:

                    (R, + Mt - 0.2S)2
               Q  „   V.   «•	
                    [5 cm -t-. 0 - (0.2)(7.16 cm)]2
                  36  	      .1   i       i    	
                     5 cm + 0 4- (0.8)(7.16 cm)

                  - 1.19 cm

Calculate the storm runoff volume from Equation (E-ll) as:

                    Q - 104(WAX)0R

                      - (104)(1 km2)(1.19 cm)

                      - 1.19 x 104 m3
                                     E-19

-------
Calculate the peak runoff rate from Equation (E-12) as:

                (2.78)(WAx)(Rt)(DR)
          qp "      rT  (R - 0.2S)


                  (2.78)(1 km2)(5 cm)(1.19 cm)
             3  — ^— —— — — — — — ^ ^— ^— ^— ^—
                (6 hours)  [5 cm - 0.2  (7.16 cm)]

             =»  0.77 m /sec

     The sediment losses  from the  storm  event  are  calculated  from  the MUSLE
Equation (E-13)  as:

Xs = 1.8 (Q qp)°'56 (K)  (LS)  (C)  (P)

   - 11. 8[(1. 19x10* m3)(0.77 m3/sec)]°'56(0.21 tons/acre-year)(0.179)(0.5)(1.0)
   -  36.7 mt

      The adsorbed  and dissolved fractions  can  be calculated as follows.
 First,  the  total mass of contaminant,  Mm', is  divided into the adsorbed  and
 dissolved portions using Equations (E-15)  and  (E-16).

      Benzo(a)pvrene
      Aa = [l/(l+(e/KdB))] Mm*
         - [1/1+(0.2/(3000 cm3/g)(1.5 g/cm3))] 7.473 x 10"3 kg/ha.cm
         =» 7.473 x 10"3 kg/ha.cm
      Da = [l/(l+(KdB/e))] Mm'
         = [1/(1+((3000 i
         =0.00 kg/ha«cm
[1/(1+((3000 cm3/g)(1.5 g/cm3)/(0.2))] 7.473 x 10"3 kg/ha.cm
                                      E-20

-------
          [!/(!+((300 cm3/g)(1.5.g/cm3))] 0.2332 kg/ha.cm
Cadmium

Aa = [l/(l+(e/KdB))] Mm'
   • [!/(!+((300 cm3,
   - 0.2331 kg/ha»cm

Da - [l/(l+(KdB/e))] Mm'
   - [I/(1+((300 cm3
   =» 0.0001 kg/ha»cm
                      cm3/g)(1.5 g/cm3)/(0.2))] 0.2332 kg/ha.cm
     Based on these calculations, virtually all the contaminant loss for
both benzo(a)pyrene and cadmium is in the adsorbed form.  The losses for
each route, adsorbed (Pxt) and dissolved PQt), are defined by
Equations (E-17) and (E-18) as follows:  "

     Benzo(a)pvrene

     Pxt = [10"4V(WAx)(B)1 Aa
         - [(10~4)(36.7 mt)/(.l km2)(1.5 g/cm3)] 7.473 x 10"3 kg/ha.cm
         -- 1.828 x 10"5 kg/ha

     Pqt= [V(Rt^Mt^ Da
         = [1.19 cm/(5 cm + 0 cm)] 0.00 kg/ha«cm
         =0.00 kg/ha

     Cadmium

     Pxt = nO"4Xe/(WAx)(B)] Aa
         - [(10"4)(36.7 mt)/(l km2) (1.5 g/cm3)] 0.2331 kg/ha.cm
         - 5.7032 x 10"4 kg/ha
     Pqt = tDR/(Rt + Mt)] Da
         - [1.19 cm/(5 cm + 0 cm)] 0.0001 kg/ha»cm
         - 2.3800 x 10"5 kg/ha
                                     E-21

-------
Once P t and P t are known, the receiving water concentrations due to
adsorbed and dissolved contaminant, respectively, can be calculated from
Equations (E-19) and (E-20) as follows:

     Benzo(a)pvrene

           (Pxt)(WAx)
     C1x
              VSx
            (108)(1.828  x  10"5  kg/ha)(l  km2)
                      (8.63  x 107  1)
            2.1182  x  10~5 mg/1
            (Pat)(WAx)
          =
                ..
                 sx
            (108)(0.00 kg/ha)(1 km2)
                 (8.63 x 107 1)
            0.00 mg/1
      Cadmium
            (Pxt)(WAx)
      Cix
            (108)(5.7032 x 1Q"4 kg/ha)(1 km2)
                     (8.63 x 107 1)
            6.6086 x 10"4 mg/1
                                      E-22

-------
              vsx
           (108)(2.3800 x 10"5 kg/ha)(1 km2)
                    (8.63 x 107 1)
           2.7578 x 10"5 mg/1
     The Ci  for cadmium represents the maximum receiving water
concentration to which humans would be exposed.
                                     E-23

-------
E.6  REFERENCES FOR APPENDIX E
1.   U. S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Development of Risk Assessment
     Methodology for Land Application and Distribution and Marketing of
     Municipal Sludge.  Draft Final Report.  1986.
2.   Wischmeier, W. H., and D. D. Smith.  Predicting Rainfall Erosion
     Losses - A Guide to Conservation Planning.  USDA Handbook No. 537.
     1978.
3.   Reference 2.
4.   Reference 1.
5.   Williams. F. R.  Sediment and Yield Prediction with Universal Equating
     Using Runoff Energy Factor.  Present and Prospective Technology for
     Predicting Sediment Yields and Sources.  USDA ARS-S-40.  1975.
6.   Haith, D. A.  A Mathematical Model for Estimating Pesticide Losses in
     Runoff.  J. of Environ. Qual. 9:428-433.  1980.
7.   Reference 2.
8.   Reference 1.
9.   Bossert, D. D., and R. .Bartha.  Structure.- Biodegradability
     Relationships of Polycyclic  Aromatic Hydrocarbons in Soil.  Bulletin
     of Environ. Contam. Toxicol. 37:490-495.  1986.
                                      E-24

-------
          APPENDIX F
GROUNDWATER INFILTRATION MODEL

-------
                              APPENDIX F
                    GROUNDWATER INFILTRATION MODEL
F.I  INTRODUCTION
     Contaminants associated with participates emitted from municipal waste
combustors are subject to deposition on surfaces downwind from the facility.
This fallout is subsequently subject to dissolution in rain or meltwater
from precipitation events.  The dissolved portion can follow one of two
pathways:  either move over the surface as runoff to a surface water body or
infiltrate into the ground and recharge the groundwater.  As a consequence,
persons using the groundwater may be exposed to groundwater transported
contaminants.  Aquatic life inhabiting surface water bodies fed by the
contaminated aquifer could be exposed as well.
     The methodology derived to calculate exposure from the groundwater
pathway was.originally developed to evaluate impacts from the .landfill ing of
municipal sludge and to evaluate the groundwater pathway associated with the
application of sludges to land.  A detailed discussion is available in the
document entitled "Development of Risk Assessment Methodology for Municipal
Sludge Landfilling".   It is formulated in three successive tiers, which
begin with simple but very conservative estimates and proceed to more
detailed analyses if the first tiers predict unacceptable risks.  Only
chronic exposure is evaluated using standard approaches to calculate
leachate generation and associated groundwater transport in the unsaturated
zone.

F.2  ASSUMPTIONS

     A number of assumptions were required to formulate the risk-based
methodology both with respect to leachate generation and subsequent
transport in the unsaturated zone.  The key assumptions along with a
discussion of their impacts on the methodology are provided in Table F-l.
                                     F-l

-------
       TABLE F-l.  ASSUMPTIONS FOR THE GROUNDWATER PATHWAY METHODOLOGY
Functional
   Area
      Assumption
        Ramifications
Source term
Unsaturated
zone transport
Equilibrium will be reached
wherein annual Inputs from
fallout are lost In re-
charge as leachate
                   Leachate pattern 1s level
                   over the entire year.
One-dimensional flow In
the vertical direction.
                   Hater flow Is steady-state.
                   Upper boundary has a con-
                   stant flux of recharge.
                   Soil characteristics are
                   constant with depth for
                   any layer.
                   Vertical hydraulic grad-
                   ient of unity.(not assumed
                   In one of  two  alternative
                   approaches).
Overpredlcts to the extent
that some contaminants are
Irreversibly bound to
solids and neglects other
loss mechanisms such as
runoff.

Underpredlcts peak concen-
trations but provides
estimates of average
annual loading.

Overpredlcts concentration
since 1t Ignores horizontal
dispersion.

Overpredlcts concentration
by accelerating flow  In a
compressed time period.

Overpredlcts or under-
predlcts, depending on
the soil type.

It 1s Impossible to deter-
mine the effect of this
assumption., since  1t  will
vary from site to  site.

Overpredlcts concentration
to the extent  that grad-
ients may be <1.0  and,
therefore,  time of travel
Is slower, allowing  for
more degradation.
                                     F-2

-------
                          TABLE F-l.  (Continued)
Functional
   Area
      Assumption
        Ramifications
Unsaturated
zone transport
(cont.)
Saturated zone
(MINTEQ
Calculation)
Retardation of organic* Is
related to soil organic
fraction only.
                   All adsorption 1s revers-
                   ible.

                   First-order degradation
                   mechanism.
Groundwater conditions
dictate geochemistry.
                   The six groundwater  pH-Eh
                   couplets modeled provide
                   an adequate set of alter-
                   natives.
                   Contaminant Interactions  do
                   not affect geochemistry.
Overpredlcts contaminant
velocity for soils with
low organic content where
mineral Interaction may
predominate.

Overpredlcts concentration
arriving at aquifer.

Nlspredlcts degradation
where higher order rates
are functional: Overpre-
dlcts zero order mecha-
nisms.

Effects would be site-
specific depending on the
quantity and quality of
both the leachate and the
aquifer.

Some sites could have
extreme conditions beyond
those modeled.  If pH
values are very low, the
model will underpredlct,
and If Eh conditions are
very low, the model will
overpredlct contaminant
concentrations.

Effects would be source-
specific.
                                     F-3

-------
Due to the Inexact nature of the science, any assumptions made are
conservative (i.e., overpredict contaminant concentrations).  In some
instances, however, the nature of the effect of a given assumption may vary
with site-specific considerations.

F.3  CALCULATIONS

     The methodology for evaluating the groundwater pathway is illustrated
in Figure F-l.  Tier 1 involves projecting leachate concentrations.
Leachate concentrations are predicted on the basis of annual fallout and
recharge rates.  It is assumed that soil contaminant levels will increase
over time until leachate strength is sufficiently high to deplete the input
from fallout each year.  Hence, leachate concentration is defined as:

                    X< - Fa/R                                 Equation  (F-l)
                      I       V,*
where:
     X. = leachate contaminant concentrations  (M/L )
                       .                                    2
     Fa = annual fallout flux of contaminant/unit area (M/L -T)
     R  = annual depth of  recharge  (L/T).

Any contaminant found to have an insignificant leachate concentration can  be
eliminated from further consideration.  Those with high leachate
concentrations are carried forward  to a Tier 2 or 3 analysis.  Currently,
the methodology can simulate geochemistry  for  seven metal contaminants
(Table F-2).   For  other inorganics, it  is  necessary to assume that  no
precipitation  reactions will occur.
     The annual mass of contaminant fallout  (Fa) should be  calculated as the
average value  that falls within a 200 m  radius of the combustor.  The 200  m
distance was chosen because  it  is the closest  to the combustor that model
estimates can  make accurately.  In addition,  the values at 200 m  showed  the
greatest deposition  (most  conservative).   Also, a watershed of this size  is
large enough to provide a  potable water  supply to several families  (based  on
a  recharge rate of 0.25 m/year  and  the  assumption that each person  uses
100 gallons/day).  Therefore, it  is not  unreasonable to  assume that a  single
well can be supplied  by an area this  size.

                                      F-4

-------
                       For Each Contaminant 1
                 Calculate Contaminant Concentration
                      as Fallout Flux/Recharge	
                                                                     Tier 1
    Health
    Criteria
          (xi)e > Health
             Criteria
                                   No
                 End
Distribution
Coefficient
Loss Rate
                                  Yes
Determine Time of Travel and
 Losses in Unsaturated Zone
                                                                        Tier 3
Experimentally Determine
Retardation and Degradation
Values	
  Inorganic
 Contaminant
 Geochemical
Considerations
Determine Concentration in the
Aquifer Based on MINTEQ Curves
  Tier 2
Yes
                            e Is
                        (xi)e > Health
                           Criteria
                                  No
                             End
                   (xi)'
        Concentration of Contaminant 1
     FIGURE F-l.  LOGIC FLOW FOR GROUNDWATER PATHWAY EVALUATION
                                        F-5

-------
TABLE F-2.  METAL CONTAMINANTS SIMULATED IN THE GEOCHEMICAL
                 PORTION OF THE GROUNDWATER PATHWAY
    1.                                      Arsenic
    2.                                      Cadmiurn
    3.                                      Chromiurn
    4,                                      Copper
    5.                                      Lead
    6.                                      Mercury
    7.                                      Nickel
                                F-6

-------
     Presumably, the compliance point falls within the zone of deposition.
Hence, no saturated zone calculations are performed.  The compliance point
is assumed to be that point at the base of the unsaturated zone where
leachate enters the saturated zone.  For metals, the contaminant
concentration in the groundwater is adjusted based on geochemical reactions.
For organics, the contaminant concentration is adjusted due to degradation
as it travels through the unsaturated zone.
     The Tier 2/3 analysis begins at the same point as Tier 1, calculation
of the source-term strength of the leachate from the fallout.   Tier 2/3,
however,'allows for site-specific inputs to predict dispersion, degradation,
and retardation effects, which reduce resultant exposure levels.  The
difference between Tiers 2 and 3 lies in the number of input parameters,
which are determined experimentally.  In Tier 3, degradation rates and
retardation coefficients are measured directly.
     The initial step in Tier 2/3 is to define the strength of contaminant
in recharge water.  As with Tier 1, this is done by assuming that
equilibrium will be reached wherein the inputs from fallout each year will
be transported away from the soil in leachate.  Equation (Frl) is used to
calculate the average leachate concentration over the fife of the facility
and its replacements.
     For degradable contaminants, Equation (F-l) is modified to :

                    X1 - Fa(l-e"kt)/t k RC                    Equation (F-2)

where:
     X. = average leachate contaminant concentration (M/L )
                 -                      2
     Fa = fallout contaminant flux (M/L -T)
      k » first-order degradation rate for contaminant (T" )
      t = 1 year (T)
     RC = annual depth of recharge (L/T)

     The next step is to calculate the time required for leachate thus
formed to move downward through the unsaturated zone to the aquifer.  This
is accomplished by making a time of travel calculation with one of two
                    2
analytic approaches.   The selected approach assumes constant moisture
                                     F-7

-------
content In the soil with steady-state flow and a unit hydraulic gradient.
It uses the soil moisture, pressure and conductivity relationships described
by Campbell to solve for the moisture content of the soil:

                    f - fs(q/KSAT)1/(2b+3)                    Equation  (F-3)

where:
        f - field moisture content (L /L )
        q = moisture flux, recharge rate in this case (L/T)
     KJ.J =» saturated hydraulic conductivity of the soil  in the
            unsaturated zone (L/T)
       fs » saturated.moisture content of the soil (L /L  )
        b - negative one times the slope of the log-log plot of matric
            potential and saturated moisture content (dimensionless)

The velocity and travel times for flow in the unsaturated zone are related
according to:
                    V - q/f                                   Equation  (F-4.)

                    T =• hy/V =  (hy)(f)/q                      Equation  (F-5)
where:
      V = velocity  of flow  (L/T)
      T =» time of travel  (T)
     hy =• depth of  the unsaturated zone  (L)

     For multiple  layer systems,  a travel time  is  calculated  for  each layer
and the total summed  across the unsaturated zone.  The  total  time is  then
divided into the total depth to derive the equivalent velocity.
     The velocity calculated from Equation  (F-4)  is  for water traveling
through the unsaturated zone.   If the contaminant  interacts with  the  soil in
transit, it will travel at  a retarded velocity,  V^,  defined as:
                    VR -  V/[l + ((B/e)(Kd))]                   Equation (F-6)
where:
     Vn » velocity  of the contaminant  (L/T)
      V = velocity  of water calculated from Equation (F-4)

                                      F-8

-------
      B - average bulk density of soil in the unsaturated column  (M/L  )
      e - average porosity of soil in the unsaturated column
          (dimensionless)
     Kd » soil-water partition coefficient for contaminant (L /M)

     If the contaminant is degradable, its concentration will change
according to:
                    x  . x  e[-k(hy)/VR]                      Equat.on  {F.7)
                     a    1
where:
     X, » contaminant concentration upon entry in the aquifer (M/L )
      a
     X. = concentration of leachate initially from Equation  (F-2)
                                                         -2
      k = first-order degradation rate for contaminant (T  )
     hy = depth of unsaturated zone (L) .
     VR = retarded velocity form Equation F-6 (L/T)
      e = base of natural logarithms, 2718 (unitless)

     If the analyst wishes to account for dispersion as well as attenuation
and degradation in the uns.aturated zone; the water velocity V from.
Equation (F-4) can be input to the one-dimensional CHAIN code.   The CHAIN
code is an analytical solution of the convective-dispersive transport
equation for a one-dimensional case that accounts for retardation and
degradation.  The data inputs to the model include the average pore water
velocity, the dispersion coefficient, the water content, the pulse or
release time, the retardation factor, the decay rate, and several
coefficients describing the source term.  The output from the code is the
concentration of the contaminant plume at the base of the unsaturated zone
for a period of time equal to several contaminant travel times through the
unsaturated zone.
     For organic contaminants, the concentration calculated from
Equation (F-7) is the predicted concentration at the compliance point.  For
metals, geochemistry can be considered using a series of input-output curves
generated by the MINTEQ code, which establishes the solubility limits for a
contaminant metal on the basis of groundwater (ionic) composition, pH,  and
Eh conditions.  The MINTEQ geochemical code can be applied to generate
predicted contaminant concentrations under selected groundwater conditions.

                                     F-9

-------
MINTEQ Is a hybrid code that combines an efficient mathematical structure
with a large, well documented thermodynanric data base.  Functionally, the
code models the mass distribution of a dissolved element between various
uncomplexed and complexed aqueous species; it also calculates the degree to
which the water is saturated with respect to the solids in the thermodynamic
data base.  Adsorption, precipitation, and dissolution reactions can be
included in calculations.  Detailed documentation of the MINTEQ code and
                                                         5 6 7 8
data can be found in Felmy et al. and Oeutsch and Krupka.   '  '   Curves for
selected pH-Eh couplets and an explanation of how the relations were derived
                         Q
can be found  in U.S. EPA.   An example MINTEQ curve is shown in Figure F-2.
     Output from the unsaturated zone [Equations (F-6) and (F-7) or the
CHAIN code and the MINTEQ  input-output curves]  are the predicted contaminant
concentration and timing at the  compliance point.  The pulse time is assumed
continuous for the period  of operation of the combustor.   If the output  from
the Tier 2 analysis exceeds exposure-based criteria at the compliance point,
the analyst may choose to  initiate  a Tier 3  evaluation of  inputs.

F.4  REQUIRED. INPUTS

     For a Tier 1 analysis, the  only data required are the contaminant
deposition rate and the recharge rate.
     Both Tier 2  and Tier  3 have the same input parameter  requirements.  The
basic difference  is that Tier 3  uses more site-specific data than Tier 2.
In Tier 2, data on hydraulic conductivity, recharge,  depth to  groundwater
and soil type should be determined  empirically  from samples.   Other  soil-
related properties can be  selected  on the basis of soil type,  while
degradation rate  constants and partition coefficients can  be taken from  the
literature.   For  Tier 3, the latter properties  should also be  determined
empirically with  samples from the  site.
     The input parameters  required  for  a Tier 2/3 analysis are shown in
Table F-3.
                                      F-10

-------
      f.t -4
5     1.0  —
?         r
     0.9
               Unsaturated Zone Input Concentration (mg/1)
  FIGURE F-2.  EXAMPLE MINTEQ SPECIATION RESULTS FOR ENTRY OF A CONTAMINANT

      INTO THE SATURATED ZONE FOR CONDITIONS OF pH - 7.0 AND Eh =  1.50 mv
                                     F-ll

-------
           TABLE F-3.   INPUT PARAMETERS FOR GROUNDWATER PATHWAY




                                 PATHWAY DATA

Symbol        Source Data

  Fa          flux rate for contaminant fallout (mg/m'-year)
  Re          net recharge (m/year)

              Unsaturated Zone

  hy          depth to groundwater (m)
  X^          leachate contaminant concentration (mg/m3)

              Material Type

   IB          Material layer thickness (m)
 KSAJ         saturated hydraulic conductivity (in/year)
   b          slope of matrix potential and moisture content plot (dimension-
              less)
  fs          saturated soil moisture content (raVm*)
   B          bulk density (kg/m»)

              Saturated Zone

  pH          groundwater pH
  Eh          groundwater Eh (mvolts)


                            CHEMICAL-SPECIF 1C DATA

              Unsaturated Zone

  Kd          partition coefficient (I/kg)
   k          degradation rate constant (year'1)
                                    F-12

-------
F.5  EXAMPLE CALCULATIONS

     The methodology presented above can best be illustrated with example
calculations.  A site-specific example calculation is provided below for two
contaminants, cadmium and benzo(a)pyrene.  For both cases, a Tier 1 and a
Tier 2/3 analysis are illustrated.
     All input parameters for the example calculation are shown in
Table F-4.  Data values are for illustrative purposes only but are, for the
most part, representative of a real site.  The annual mass of contaminant
fallout (Fa) was calculated by averaging electrostatic precipitator
measurements over a 5-year period.  Measurements were conducted along
concentric rings at ranges varying from 200-50,000 m from the combustor on
rays spaced every 22.5°.  The average Fa at the 200 m radium was chosen for
the reasons discussed in Section F-3.

F.5.1  Tier 1

     For a Tier 1 analysis, the leachate contaminant concentration is
calculated using Equation (F-l) as follows:
Benzo(a)pvrene
               X, = Fa/Rc
i
Cadmium
               X
                i
                                 2
                  =» (0.33494 mg/m -year)/(0.25- m/year)
                  = 1.340 mg/m
    Fa/Rc
    (6.42288 mg/m2-year)/(0.25 m/year)
    15.692 mg/m3
                                     F-13

-------
      TABLE F-4.  INPUT PARAMETERS FOR THE EXAMPLE CALCULATIONS
Rx            Annual depth of recharge. 0.25 in/year
Fa            Fallout contaminant flux:
                benzo(a)pyrene - 0.56642 mg/«a-year
                cadmium - 10.880992 mg/m*-year
fs            Saturated moisture content of soil. 0.4 m*/m*
q             Moisture flux recharge rate. 0.25 m/year
KSAT          Saturated soil hydraulic conductivity. 10* m/year
b             Slope of matrix potential and moisture content plot. 4.0
hy            Depth of unsaturated zone. 2 m
B             Soil bulk density. 1.5 g/cm*
9             Soil porosity. 0.2
Kd            Soil-water partition coefficient:
                benzo(a)pyrene - 3000 cmVg
                cadmium - 300 cm»/g
k             First-order degradation rate:
                benzo(a)pyrene - 0.16 year"1
                cadmium - 0.00 year"1
pH            Groundwater pH. .8.0
Eh            Groundwater Eh. -200 mv
                                   F-14

-------
F.5.2  Tier 2/3

     A Tier 2/3 analysis begins at the same point as Tier 1, calculation of
the source-term strength of the leachate from the fallout.  Equation (F-l)
is used to calculate the average leachate concentration over the life of the
facility.
     For cadmium, which is nondegradable, Equation (F-l) is used to
calculate the average leachate contaminant concentration just as in Tier 1
above.  For benzo(a)pyrene, which is degradable, Equation (F-2)  is used to
calculate the average leachate contaminant concentration as follows:

               X. -
                    (t)(k)(Rc)

                  =» (0.33494 mg/m2-year)[i-e-(0-16/year)(1 year)3
                          (1 year) (0.16/year) (0.25 m/year)

                 . = 1.238 mg/m3

     The next step is to calculate the time required for leachate  to move
downward through the unsaturated zone.  First,  the constant moisture content
is calculated using Equation (F-3):

               f  = fs _g_ 1/<2b+3>
                       KSAT

                  = 0.4 m3/m3 0.25 m/year V[2(4)+3]
                                T
                              10  m/year

                  - 0.15

     The water velocity travel time through the unsaturated zone can be
calculated as follows:

               T - (hy)(f)/q
             •  , - (2 m) (0.15)/(0.25
                 -1.2 year

                                     F-15

-------
     Since both berizo(a)pyrene and cadmium travel with a retarded velocity
compared to the groundwater, their velocities through the unsaturated zone
can be calculated with Equation (F-6) as follows:

Benzofa^pvrene

               VR - V/[l+((B/e)(Kd))]
                  - 1.67 m/year/[!+((!.5 g/cm3/0.2)(3000 qn3/g))]
                  = 7.42 x  10"5 m/year

Cadmium
            •   VR = V/[H((B/e)(Kd))]
                  =1.67 m/year/[!+((!.5 g/cm3/0.2)(3000 cm3/g))]
                              -4
                  = 7.42 x  10   m/year

     Since benzo(a)pyrene is  degradable, its concentration will change as it
travels-through the unsaturated zone.  The benzo(a)pyrene cpncentration at
the base of the unsaturated zone  before it enters the aquifer can be
calculated with Equation (F-7) as follows:

               x  =, x  e[-k(hy)/vR]
                3 > 1^238 ng/n,3 .HO.M/iPt«r)(Z .)/(7.« x 10-5 ra/year)]

                  =0.00 mg/m

Because the benzo(a)pyrene  travel time through the unsaturated zone is so
long,  it degrades before it reaches  the aquifer.  The cadmium will not
degrade, but travels much slower  (1800 times slower) than water.  Assuming
no dispersion, the cadmium  concentration may still be reduced due to
precipitation  reactions in  the saturated system.  The MINTEQ results  for
cadmium for pH and Eh  values  close to the values  specified in the example
problem are shown in Figure F-3.  An unsaturated  zone concentration of 0.025
mg/1 for cadmium  (Y axis in Figure F-3) corresponds  to  a concentration of
0.019  mg/1  (19 ug/1) in the saturated zone after  accounting for  speciation.
                                      F-16

-------
0.2C98
                                                             pN • 8.1. Eh • ZW •»
     0.01
0.125
0.250
0.499
   Output Cadmium Concentration in the Saturated Zone  after Speciation (mg/1)
                 FIGURE  F-3.   GROUNDWATER CADMIUM SPECIATION
                                       F-17

-------
F.6  REFERENCES FOR APPENDIX F


1.   U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Development of Risk Assessment
     Methodology for Municipal Sludge Landfill ing.  Draft Final Report.
     1986.

2.   U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Technical Support for
     Development of Guidance on Hydrogeologic Criterion for Hazardous Waste
     Management Facility Location.  Draft Report.  1985.

3.   Campbell, G.S.  A Simple Method for Determining Unsaturated
     Conductivity from Moisture Retention Data.  Soil Science 117: 311-314.
     1974.

4.   Van Genuchton, M.  Concentive-dispersive transport of Solutes Involved
     in Sequential First-order Decay Reactions.  Journal of Computers
     Geosci.   11: 129-147.   1985.

5.   Felmy, A.R., S.M. Brown, Y. Omishi, S.B. Yabusaki, and R.S. Argo.
     MEXAMS -  The Metals Exposure Analysis Modeling System.  1983.

6.   U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  MINTEQ - A Computer Program  for
     Calculating Aqueous Geochemical Equilibria.  EPA Report No.
     600/3-84-032.  1984

7.   Morrey, J.R. PRODEF -  A Code to facilitate  the Use .of the Geochemica.1
     Code MINTEQ.  Draft Report.  Battelle Memorial  institute.  1985.

8.   Deutsch,  W.J. and K.M.  Krupka.  MINTEQ Geochemical Code: Compilation  of
     Thermodynamic Database for the Aqueous Species * Gases, and Solids.
     Containing Chromium, Mercury, Selenium,  and Thallium.  Draft Report.
     Battelle  Memorial Institute.  1985.

9.   Reference 1.
                                      F-18

-------
     APPENDIX G
DERMAL EXPOSURE MODEL

-------
                                 APPENDIX G
                            DERMAL EXPOSURE MODEL
G.I  INTRODUCTION
     The dermal exposure model refers to human skin contact with
contaminants from emissions of municipal waste combustors deposited on the
soil.  The issue of dermal absorption of deposited contaminants is very
complex.  There is a fundamental lack of data for percutaneous absorption of
chemicals in human skin from soil.  Other factors important for estimation
of human exposure to contaminants by the dermal route also have many
uncertainties.  The model described here is offered as a possible approach
for the estimation of human exposure and risk associated with dermal
exposure, but  it recognized that iIT most, if not all cases, the available
data will not  provide a satisfactory basis for risk calculations.

G.2  MOST-EXPOSED INDIVIDUALS (MEIs)

     The MEI for this pathway of dermal exposure is an individual residing
within 50 km of a municipal waste combustor (in the area of maximal
deposition of  emissions)  who spends a majority of this daily activity
outdoors.  Preschool children (between 1-6 years of age) who play outdoors
or rural farmers would most likely be the MEIs, since these groups have the
greatest opportunity for dermal exposure to particulates deposited on the
soil.  These children are likely to be exposed in residential areas
(gardens, lawns, parks, etc.).  Farmers or individuals who garden would also
have the potential for substantial skin contact with soil.  Occupational
exposures of workers involved in the operation of municipal waste combustors
are not considered here since these workers can be required to use special
measures or equipment to minimize their exposure to possibly hazardous
materi als.
                                     G-l

-------
G.3  DEPOSITION-HUMAN  ("DERMAL") TOXICITY EXPOSURE PATHWAY

6.3.1  Assumptions

     For this methodology,  it will  be  assumed that the daily dermal  intake
of the contaminant  increases continually with contaminant concentration in
soil particles  contacting the skin.  It is  assumed that  100 percent  of the
.deposited contaminant  particulate  is retained in the uppermost  1 cm  layer of
soil.  The maximum  concentration of deposited contaminant within 50  km of a
municipal waste combustor is used.  It is further assumed that  this  soil
layer contacts  the  exposed  skin of individuals  involved  in outdoor
activities.  Consideration  of dermal exposure during outdoor activity to
contaminated particulate deposited on  soil  most likely accounts for  a more
substantial exposure to the individual than contaminated particulate
deposited  in indoor (residential)  dust.    Indoor dust  is therefore excluded
from this model at  the present  time.
     Dermal  intake  of  contaminants is  assumed to be  a  function  of the
fraction  of the compound absorbed, contact  time (or  duration of daily
exposure), exposed  skin surface area,  contact amount (amount of soil
accumulated  on  skin) and soil  contaminant  concentration.
     Calculation of the daily  intake  by. dermal  exposure  is  the  same  for
organics  and  inorganics, since  there  is  immediate  exposure  potential and
therefore no soil incorporation.   Background concentration  of  contaminants
is  not  included because this methodology  assesses  only the  risk associated
with the  increase in exposure  due to  the  contaminant from municipal  waste
combustor emissions.  The assumptions  and  uncertainties  relevant  to  this
model  and their ramifications/limitations  are shown  in Table  G-l.

G.3.2   Calculation  Method

     A  daily dermal intake  (DDI,  ug/day)  is determined as  follows:

           DDI  - Ct  x SA x CA x AF x LCT  x  (10"3/24)  x EDA      Equation (G-l)
                                      G-2

-------
     TABLE 6-1.  ASSUMPTIONS AND UNCERTAINTIES FOR DERMAL EXPOSURE MODEL
Functional
   Area
Assumpti on/Uncertai nty
Ramifications/Limitations
Exposure
assessment
Dermal
Intake

Fraction of
contaminant
absorbed
Contact time
Deposited emissions are not
necessarily soil incor-
porated and may concentrate
in the uppermost soil
layer.  Deposited contam-
inant is assumed to be
distributed within the
uppermost 1 cm of soil, and
the soil which contacts the
skin is assumed to
originate from the same
1 cm layer.

Linear with respect to soil
concentration.

Chemical and matrix
specific.

Data needed for dermal
absorption in humans may
not be available.
                  Dermal absorption varies
                  with age.
                  May be concentration
                  dependent.
The MEIs are exposed to
contaminated particulate
12 hours/day during
outdoor activity.
Overestimates exposure in
situations where.soil
incorporation occurs to
any depth >1 cm.
May overestimate exposure.
Uncertainty for many
contaminants and matrices.

Uncertainty in between
species extrapolation for
dermal exposure.  Uncer-
tainty in route-to-route
extrapolation of
absorption.

Absorption data for a
contaminant at one age may
over- or underestimate
actual absorption at
another concentration.

Study data at one concen-
tration may over- or
underestimate actual
absorption at another
concentration.

May underestimate exposure
by excluding indoor expo-
sure to dust.
                                     G-3

-------
                           TABLE G-l.  (Continued)
Functional
   Area
Assumpti on/Uncertainty
Ramifications/Limitations
Exposed skin
surface area
Soil contact
amount

Effects
assessment
Total intake is propor-
tional to exposed surface
area; adults = 2940 cm;
children = 980 cm.
                    2
Children =1.5 mg/cm ;  -
Adults - 1.5 - 3.5 mg/cm.

Substantial dermal exposure
may occur only from 1 to 6
years of age.  Cancer potency
is adjusted to reflect a
5-year rather than 70-year
exposure.

Lifetime exposure may need
to be adjusted for days/
year in contact with
contaminant during 70-year
lifetime.
May over- or underestimate
intake.
May over- or underestimate
exposure.

Hazard could be under-
estimated if child is more
susceptible to chemical
carcinogenesis than an
adult and 5/70 is used as
an adjustment factor.

Uncertainty as to appro-
priate adjustment.
                                      6-4

-------
where:
      DDI =» human daily dermal intake (ug/day)
       CT - contact time (hours/day)
                                         2
       SA - exposed skin surface area (cm )
                                 2
       CA - contact amount (mg/cm )
       AF - absorption fraction (%/day)
      LCj =» maximal soil concentration at time, T (ug/g)
      EDA » exposure duration adjustment (unitless)
    3                             63
(10/24) » conversion factor (10"  x 1 day x 10  ug)(ug x 24 hours x mg)

     The DDI represents the increase (above background) in daily human
dermal intake (ug/day) due to the contaminant from municipal waste combustor
emissions.
G.3.3  Input Parameter Requirements

     G.3.3.1  Absorption fraction  (AF).  Dermal absorption of a contaminant
                                               2 3
is both chemical -specific and matrix-dependent >     Physicochemical
properties of the contaminant (e.g., lipid solubility) will affect dermal
absorption.  Factors such as pH, molecular size, temperature and humidity
will also influence absorption.  Absorption of a contaminant in a matrix or
vehicle is affected by the physicochemical properties of the matrix.  There
is uncertainty as to how various soil or parti cul ate types or matrices would
influence absorption of deposited contaminants..  Ppiger and Schlatter
demonstrated that a soil matrix reduced the absorption of TCDD when TCDD was
applied to the skin of rats in a soil -water paste.
     Dermal absorption in this case refers to the fraction of the applied
dose of the compound absorbed by human skin within a day (i.e., 6%/
24 hours).  Such data for a contaminant in a particulate or soil matrix
should be used but are rarely available.  Absorption studies of the
contaminant by the dermal route of exposure may not be available, while
exposure by other routes may be present in the literature.  Guidelines,
however, for route-to- route extrapolation of absorption of toxicants have
                                     G-5

-------
not been clearly delineated and pose uncertainties, especially where dermal
absorption is concerned.  Extrapolation of percutaneous absorption data
among animal species would introduce additional uncertainty.
     Absorption of contaminants may be altered if the skin is damaged
(diseased, lacerated, or abraded).   Percutaneous absorption may also vary
with age.  These issues pose uncertainties and need further research.
     The fraction of the contaminant absorbed may vary with concentration.
The assumption of complete absorption of a contaminant irrespective of dose
is the most conservative approach  (AF - 1), but may be unrealistic.  For
example, Kimbrough et al. suggested human dermal absorption of TCDD from
soil was -1 percent.    -
     The estimation of  the fraction absorbed of a contaminant is very
complex and dependent on many  factors as discussed above.  A paucity of data
regarding the dermal absorption of chemicals in humans, particularly in
particulate or soil matrices,  will make estimation of the  fraction of
contaminant absorbed from soil difficult for this methodology.

     6.3.3.2  Contact Time  (CTV.   Contact  time  is defined  as the amount of
time/day the MEIs would spend  in  association with contaminated  soil.
Children playing  outdoors and .adult  farmers would  contact  soil  very
frequently, and  soil contact would continue until  the cleansing of exposed
skin.   The  maximum  contact  time  for  these  individuals will  be  assumed  to  be
             o
12  hours/day.    Contact time \
exposure was also considered.
             g
12 hours/day.   Contact time would probably be greater if indoor dust
      G.3.3.3   Surface Area (SA).   Total  intake of a'contaminant would be
 approximately proportional to the exposed surface area for absorption.   The
 anatomical  region and surface area of skin that is directly exposed to  the
 contaminant will  affect dermal  intake of the contaminant since there is
                                                   q
 anatomical  variability in percutaneous absorption.   Exposed surface area of
 adults  wearing short-sleeved, open-necked shirts, pants and shoes,  with no
                           n
 gloves  or hat, is -2940' cm ,  whereas that of children wearing the same
 clothing  is 980 cm2.10
                                      G-6

-------
     G.3.3.4  Contact Amount  (CA).  The contact amount or  amount  of soil
                                                                       2
accumulating on skin is considered to have an upper  limit  of  1.5  mg/cm  for
children   '   based on the reports of Lepow et al. and Roels  et al.   '
The contact amount for children was assumed to also  apply  to  adults.
Hawley, however, suggested the soil coating on adults could be as great  as
3.5 mg/cm2.15

G.3.4  Example Calculations
     G.3.4.1  Cadmium.  The DDI for cadmium for adults can be estimated
using Equation 3-38  (see Section X.2.2).  The values for SA, CA and CT are
       2           2
2940 cm , 1.5 mg/cm  and 12 hours/day, respectively.  For the purpose of
this example only, the AF will be arbitrarily set at 1%/day.  The LC is
21.76 and 72.53 ug/g for 30 and 100 years, respectively.

For 30 years, DDI -  12 hours/day x 2940 cm2 x 1.5 mg/cm2 x 0.01/day x
                     21.76 ug/g x (10~3/24) xT- 0.48 ug/day.

For 100 years, DDI =» 12 hours/day x 2940 cm  x 1.5 mg/cm2 x 0.01/day x
                     72.53. ug/g x (10"3/24) x 1 = 1.60 ug/day.
                                                                   *

     G.3.4.2  Benzo(a)Pvrene.  Values of DDI for B(a)P for adults and
children are calculated in the same manner as above for cadmium; however,
the LC for B(a)P, 1.17 x 10"2 ug/g for 30 and 100 years, is substituted.
For this example, AF will be arbitrarily set at 1%/day.  The RE is derived
as the reciprocal of the absorption fraction (50%) for ingested B(a)P.
The EDA remains at 1 for lifetime exposure.

     DDI = 12 hours/day x 2940 cm2 x 1.5 mg/cm2 x 0.01/day x 2.36 x
           10"1 ug/g x (10"3/24) x 1 > 5.20 x 10"3 ug/day
                                     G-7

-------
G.4  REFERENCES FOR APPENDIX G

 1.  Hawley, J. K.  Assessment of Health Risk from Exposure to Contaminated
     Soil.  Risk Analysis 5:289-302.  1985.

 2.  U. S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Dermatotoxicity.  EPA Report
     No. 560/11-82-002.  1982.

 3.  Reference 1.

 4.  Poiger, H., and C. Schlatter.  Influence of Solvents and Adsorbents on
     Dermal and Intestinal Adsorption of TCDD.  Food Cosmet. Toxicol.
     18:477-481.  1980.

 5.  Reference 2.

 6.  Feldman, R. J., and H.  I. Maibach.  Percutaneous Penetration of Some
     Pesticides and Herbicides in Man.  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol.
     28:126-132.  1974.

 7.  Kimbrough, R. D., H. Falk, P.  Stehr,  and G. Fries-.  Health  Implications
     of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzodioxin (TCDD) Contamination of Residential
     Soil.  J. of Toxicol. Environ. Health  14:47-93.  1984.

 8.  Reference 1.

 9.  Maibach, H. I., R. J. Feldman, T. H.  Milby, and W. F.  Serat.  Regional
     Variation in Percutaneous Penetration  in Man.  Arch. Environ. Health
     23:208-211.  1971.
                                                         «
10.  U. S. Environmental Protection Agency.  Risk Analysis  of TCDD
     Contaminated Soil.  EPA Report No. 600/8-84-031.  1984.

11.  Reference 10.

12.  Reference 1.

13.  Lepow, M. L., M.  Gillette, S.  Markowitz, R. Robino,  and J.  Kashin.
     Investigations into Sources  of Lead in  the Environment of  Urban
     Children.  Environ. Res.  10:415-426.   1975.

14.  Roels, H. A., J.  P. Buchet,  and  R. R.  Lauwreys.  Exposure  to  Lead  by
     the Oral and Pulmonary  Routes  of Children  Living in  the Vicinity of a
     Primary Lead Smelter.   Envir.  Res. 22:81-94.   1980.

15.  Reference 1.

16.  U. S. Environmental Protection Agency.   Environmental  Profiles  and
     Hazard Indices for Constituents  of Municipal  Sludge:   Cadmium.   1985.
                                      G-8

-------